hermias_n simplicius_n damascius_n synesius_n olimpiodorus_n nicephorus_n and_o from_o arnobius_n so_o that_o he_o augment_v they_o unto_o the_o number_n of_o 324._o he_o reduce_v they_o likewise_o under_o certain_a head_n and_o put_v they_o into_o latin_a in_o 1593._o otton_n heurnius_n translate_v and_o publish_v they_o also_o in_o his_o book_n entitle_v philosophia_fw-la barbarica_fw-la in_o 1619._o but_o under_o a_o pretext_n of_o put_v they_o into_o better_a latin_a and_o make_v a_o follow_a discourse_n upon_o they_o he_o corrupt_v the_o sense_n of_o '_o they_o he_o be_v laugh_v at_o for_o add_v fragment_n draw_v from_o different_a author_n which_o have_v no_o relation_n to_o each_o other_o thus_o heurnius_n spoil_v what_o patricius_n have_v well_o do_v although_o this_o last_o do_v not_o take_v sufficient_a care_n to_o publish_v they_o correct_o but_o whole_o neglect_v the_o measure_n of_o the_o verse_n even_o without_o observe_v except_o in_o the_o beginning_n the_o author_n from_o whence_o he_o have_v take_v they_o so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o re-establish_a they_o mr._n stanley_n have_v mention_v some_o which_o be_v translate_v into_o english_a and_o also_o add_v his_o conjecture_n upon_o such_o place_n as_o be_v corrupt_v some_o of_o these_o oracle_n appear_v so_o obscure_a and_o intricate_a that_o they_o seem_v absurd_a but_o we_o ought_v to_o consider_v that_o psellus_n and_o plethon_n have_v explain_v many_o which_o without_o that_o will_v not_o have_v appear_v more_o reasonable_a and_o those_o that_o find_v they_o good_a may_v very_o rational_o presume_v that_o those_o they_o understand_v not_o have_v not_o less_o reason_n to_o be_v suppose_v so_o this_o make_v some_o believe_v they_o may_v publish_v they_o among_o the_o rest_n without_o diminish_v the_o high_a esteem_n which_o be_v former_o have_v of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o chaldean_n and_o it_o be_v this_o also_o engage_v the_o author_n to_o translate_v the_o commentary_n of_o psellus_n and_o plethon_n into_o english_a these_o oracle_n be_v place_v under_o eleven_o title_n the_o five_o first_o whereof_o regard_v the_o supreme_a and_o subaltern_a god_n and_o the_o rest_n the_o world_n man_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n to_o make_v the_o reader_n sensible_a of_o the_o eastern_a style_n of_o these_o fragment_n i_o shall_v relate_v some_o here_o as_o exact_o as_o i_o can_v for_o example_n what_o they_o say_v of_o the_o spirit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o second_o be_v light_n be_v bear_v of_o the_o father_n it_o be_v it_o only_o that_o have_v draw_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o spirit_n in_o great_a abundnace_n to_o the_o paternal_a power_n the_o paternal_a spirit_n have_v conceive_v its_o work_n disperse_v through_o the_o whole_a a_o ardent_a love_n to_o the_o end_n that_o all_o thing_n love_v one_o another_o they_o may_v subsist_v for_o a_o time_n without_o any_o restriction_n the_o consequence_n of_o the_o father_n thought_n be_v not_o discover_v to_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o thing_n because_o the_o element_n of_o the_o world_n subsist_v be_v preserve_v by_o love_n it_o may_v by_o think_v give_v intelligence_n of_o its_o father_n to_o each_o source_n and_o principle_n it_o be_v the_o limit_n of_o the_o profoundness_n of_o its_o father_n and_o the_o source_n of_o intellectual_a thing_n it_o go_v not_o out_o from_o but_o continue_v in_o the_o paternal_a depth_n and_o in_o his_o sanctuary_n by_o a_o silence_n whole_o divine_a etc._n etc._n another_o be_v be_v also_o speak_v of_o in_o these_o term_n under_o two_o spirit_n be_v the_o quicken_a source_n of_o soul_n and_o the_o artist_n who_o himself_o make_v the_o world_n be_v all_o fire_n clothe_v with_o fire_n preserve_v the_o most_o refine_a part_n of_o his_o fire_n to_o qualify_v the_o source_n of_o union_n it_o be_v easy_o discern_v by_o this_o that_o the_o style_n of_o these_o oracle_n bear_v no_o resemblance_n to_o that_o of_o the_o greek_a poet_n nor_o to_o that_o of_o the_o oracle_n of_o delphos_n there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o light_n and_o obscurity_n very_o particular_a beside_o it_o be_v easy_o see_v that_o there_o be_v neither_o the_o sentiment_n of_o the_o platonic_n nor_o those_o of_o the_o jew_n but_o i_o know_v not_o what_o something_o very_o singular_a which_o have_v entire_o the_o air_n of_o the_o original_a as_o will_v be_v more_o easy_o grant_v by_o those_o that_o read_v the_o interpretation_n of_o plethon_n and_o psellus_n a_o disquisition_n about_o the_o final_a cause_n of_o natural_a thing_n wherein_o be_v examine_v if_o there_o be_v any_o and_o with_o what_o precaution_n a_o naturalist_n ought_v to_o admit_v thereof_o by_o mr._n boyle_n fellow_n of_o the_o royal_a society_n with_o a_o appendix_n wherein_o be_v some_o uncommon_a remark_n touch_v sore_a eye_n by_o the_o same_o author_n london_n 1688._o in_o octavo_n p._n 274._o mr._n boil_v compose_v this_o work_n several_a year_n since_o at_o the_o entreaty_n of_o mr._n oldenburgh_n secretary_n to_o the_o royal_a society_n it_o remain_v among_o the_o author_n paper_n until_o 88_o when_o he_o publish_a it_o without_o add_v to_o it_o any_o new_a remark_n which_o he_o may_v have_v draw_v from_o the_o discovery_n that_o have_v be_v make_v in_o anatomy_n since_o it_o be_v compose_v because_o he_o believe_v that_o what_o he_o have_v say_v be_v sufficient_a to_o decide_v the_o question_n which_o be_v propose_v it_o be_v undoubted_o of_o a_o great_a consequence_n to_o know_v if_o the_o final_a cause_n of_o natural_a thing_n can_v be_v find_v that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o know_v why_o body_n be_v form_v after_o a_o certain_a manner_n and_o upon_o what_o design_n they_o be_v dispose_v in_o certain_a place_n if_o in_o this_o there_o be_v a_o design_n and_o we_o shall_v neglect_v to_o inform_v ourselves_o thereof_o we_o run_v the_o risk_a of_o not_o render_v unto_o the_o author_n the_o honour_n due_a for_o that_o reason_n and_o of_o not_o draw_v from_o those_o being_n the_o uses_n which_o we_o shall_v both_o in_o regard_n to_o philosophy_n and_o religion_n if_o there_o be_v no_o design_n in_o all_o this_o it_o be_v very_o profitable_a to_o know_v it_o that_o we_o may_v not_o lose_v our_o time_n in_o vain_o seek_v for_o the_o same_o epicurus_n deny_v there_o be_v any_o in_o the_o thought_n he_o have_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v form_v by_o chance_n and_o descartes_n have_v maintain_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o know_v any_o of_o the_o end_n of_o god_n unless_o he_o have_v himself_o reveal_v they_o to_o we_o mr._n boyle_n undertake_v not_o here_o direct_o to_o refute_v epicurus_n he_o apply_v himself_o sole_o to_o descartes_n who_o opinion_n can_v nevertheless_o be_v refute_v without_o destroy_v at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o of_o epicurus_n to_o proceed_v more_o methodical_o he_o have_v divide_v his_o work_n into_o four_o section_n in_o each_o of_o which_o he_o examine_v a_o particular_a question_n after_o which_o he_o conclude_v that_o the_o disquisition_n of_o final_a cause_n ought_v not_o altogether_o to_o be_v banish_v from_o physic_n though_o in_o this_o there_o must_v be_v certain_a precaution_n use_v which_o he_o observe_v i._o the_o first_o question_n be_v if_o general_o speak_v physician_n can_v know_v the_o end_n and_o design_n of_o corporal_a being_n if_o descartes_n affirm_v simple_o that_o we_o can_v know_v all_o the_o end_n which_o god_n propose_v to_o himself_o in_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n or_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o imagine_v that_o they_o all_o relate_v to_o man_n mr._n boyle_n will_v not_o undertake_v to_o refute_v he_o but_o as_o descartes_n speak_v in_o general_a term_n it_o be_v maintain_v that_o his_o opinion_n be_v false_a take_v he_o without_o exception_n the_o reason_n of_o it_o be_v that_o suppose_v god_n be_v a_o intelligent_a be_v and_o that_o some_o of_o the_o thing_n he_o have_v make_v be_v perfect_o proper_a to_o produce_v a_o certain_a considerable_a effect_n and_o that_o they_o produce_v it_o necessary_o we_o ought_v to_o judge_v that_o god_n who_o have_v foresee_v this_o effect_n have_v produce_v his_o work_n at_o least_o partly_o for_o that_o reason_n so_o when_o the_o admirable_a disposition_n of_o the_o eye_n be_v consider_v and_o the_o effect_n it_o produce_v to_o wit_n vision_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o reasonable_a than_o to_o say_v that_o the_o eye_n be_v make_v for_o to_o see_v though_o it_o may_v be_v it_o be_v make_v for_o some_o other_o end_n which_o we_o know_v not_o so_o also_o the_o sun_n which_o be_v according_a to_o descartes_n dispose_v in_o a_o proper_a place_n to_o illuminate_v all_o the_o planet_n that_o turn_v in_o its_o vortex_n and_o which_o unavoidable_o produce_v this_o effect_n have_v be_v undoubted_o create_v partly_o to_o give_v we_o light_n and_o heat_n it_o can_v be_v say_v here_o that_o all_o the_o end_n of_o god_n be_v hide_v
of_o the_o book_n of_o samuel_n of_o the_o chronicle_n and_o of_o king_n put_v together_o according_a as_o the_o order_n of_o event_n require_v here_o be_v also_o many_o psalm_n with_o the_o occasion_n and_o most_o difficult_a passage_n of_o the_o canticle_n explain_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o author_n that_o be_v to_o say_v according_a to_o the_o method_n of_o the_o rabbin_n who_o only_o guess_v at_o many_o thing_n in_o ancient_a history_n whereof_o see_v a_o example_n in_o c._n 58._o about_o the_o explication_n of_o psalm_n 58.35_o but_o as_o neither_o the_o time_n nor_o the_o author_n of_o all_o the_o psalm_n be_v not_o know_v lightfoot_n can_v not_o range_v they_o in_o chronological_a order_n which_o have_v oblige_v he_o to_o place_v the_o book_n of_o psalm_n after_o the_o the_o 35_o the_o chapter_n of_o the_o 1_o sy_n book_n of_o chronicle_n in_o this_o place_n he_o make_v divers_a reflection_n upon_o the_o gather_n together_o of_o these_o sacred_a song_n ps._n 71._o he_o tell_v we_o the_o book_n of_o proverb_n and_o the_o song_n of_o song_n be_v write_v when_o solomon_n have_v finish_v the_o building_n he_o have_v undertake_v he_o believe_v that_o the_o song_n of_o song_n be_v compose_v by_o this_o prince_n upon_o his_o marry_v the_o king_n of_o egypt_n daughter_n who_o that_o be_v a_o very_a hot_a country_n be_v brown_a as_o it_o be_v cant._n 1.5_o 6._o but_o his_o chief_a end_n be_v to_o represent_v the_o spiritual_a marriage_n of_o jesus_n christ_n with_o his_o church_n under_o the_o sensible_a type_n of_o his_o own_o with_o a_o egyptian_a as_o for_o the_o ecclesiaste_n lightfoot_n place_v it_o much_o late_a and_o think_v it_o a_o work_n that_o he_o compose_v in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o repentance_n see_v pag._n 26._o from_o this_o place_n the_o book_n of_o the_o king_n and_o chronicle_n be_v print_v in_o column_n so_o that_o one_o may_v see_v at_o first_o view_v the_o conformity_n and_o difference_n which_o be_v between_o they_o as_o there_o be_v in_o this_o history_n many_o chronological_a difficulty_n so_o lightfoot_n be_v more_o exact_a to_o mark_v the_o year_n of_o every_o prince_n 5._o be_v come_v to_o the_o reign_n of_o vzziah_n who_o the_o scripture_n also_o call_v azarias_n he_o say_v that_o before_o that_o time_n there_o always_o have_v be_v some_o prophet_n but_o that_o none_o of_o they_o have_v leave_v his_o prophecy_n in_o writing_n and_o according_a to_o he_o it_o be_v in_o this_o time_n that_o the_o prophet_n begin_v to_o write_v on_o this_o occasion_n he_o describe_v the_o order_n and_o end_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o hosea_n joel_n amos_n obadiah_n and_o jonas_n he_o maintain_v that_o the_o first_o occasion_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o hosea_n be_v the_o death_n of_o zacharias_n son_n of_o barachia_n as_o all_o that_o this_o prophet_n say_v can_v relate_v to_o one_o time_n only_o so_o he_o here_o mention_n but_o the_o four_o first_o chapter_n the_o other_o be_v each_o in_o their_o place_n he_o have_v observe_v the_o same_o order_n in_o regard_n to_o the_o rest_n who_o have_v prophesy_v in_o divers_a time_n those_o according_a to_o his_o judgement_n who_o prediction_n have_v be_v deliver_v in_o the_o same_o time_n be_v insert_v entire_a in_o the_o place_n where_o lightfoot_n speak_v of_o what_o happen_v at_o that_o time_n as_o nahum_n zephaniah_n etc._n etc._n 6._o the_o book_n of_o esdras_n immediate_o follow_v the_o first_o of_o chronicle_n it_o be_v then_o that_o cyrus_n publish_v his_o edict_n by_o which_o he_o permit_v the_o jew_n to_o return_v to_o their_o country_n for_o though_o darius_n of_o media_n or_o astyages_n as_o the_o greek_n call_v he_o live_v at_o that_o time_n it_o be_v make_v in_o the_o name_n of_o cyrus_n his_o grandson_n lightfoot_n make_v divers_a remark_n upon_o this_o darius_n of_o media_n to_o p._n 113._o in_o explain_v the_o 5_o chapter_n of_o daniel_n and_o to_o p._n 136._o he_o speak_v of_o several_a thing_n during_o the_o reign_n of_o cyrus_n and_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o king_n of_o persia._n lightfoot_n insert_v the_o history_n of_o esdras_n after_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o esdras_n he_o believe_v the_o assuerus_n mention_v in_o this_o history_n be_v also_o call_v artaxerxes_n and_o that_o he_o be_v call_v assuerus_n from_o the_o name_n of_o one_o of_o his_o predecessor_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o dan._n 9.1_o to_o wit_n the_o grandfather_n of_o cyrus_n who_o the_o greek_n call_v according_a to_o lightfoot_n astyages_n he_o make_v this_o assuerus_n immediate_o to_o follow_v cyrus_n 7._o nehemiah_n and_o malachy_n end_v this_o work_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n have_v cease_v among_o the_o jew_n the_o book_n that_o they_o have_v since_o make_v have_v not_o have_v the_o same_o authority_n as_o those_o that_o precede_v they_o lightfoot_n explain_v here_o the_o difficult_a chronology_n that_o he_o meet_v with_o in_o his_o way_n 2._o the_o harmony_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v follow_v with_o some_o remark_n upon_o genesis_n and_o exodus_fw-la the_o first_o be_v entitle_v paucae_fw-la ac_fw-la novellae_fw-la observationes_fw-la super_fw-la librum_fw-la geneseos_fw-la quarum_fw-la pleraeque_fw-la certae_fw-la caeterae_fw-la probabiles_fw-la sunt_fw-la omnes_fw-la autem_fw-la innoxiae_fw-la ac_fw-la raro_fw-la antea_fw-la auditae_fw-la it_o be_v a_o collection_n of_o divers_a rabbinical_a remark_n or_o like_v in_o subtlety_n to_o those_o of_o the_o rabbin_n they_o conjecture_v at_o many_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o these_o ingenious_a doctor_n for_o example_n that_o the_o first_o natural_a day_n in_o the_o climate_n of_o the_o garden_n of_o eden_n be_v thirty_o six_o hour_n long_o even_o as_o the_o day_n whereof_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o the_o 10_o the_o chapter_n of_o joshua_n that_o the_o moon_n and_o some_o star_n be_v create_v before_o the_o sun_n that_o it_o be_v at_o the_o full_a before_o the_o sun_n appear_v which_o then_o augment_v its_o light_n but_o that_o the_o earth_n hinder_v the_o sight_n thereof_o it_o appear_v not_o to_o adam_n till_o six_o day_n after_o who_o see_v it_o in_o its_o first_o quarter_n after_o that_o the_o promise_n have_v clear_v the_o darkness_n of_o the_o fall_n that_o the_o clean_a beast_n be_v create_v in_o each_o kind_n to_o the_o number_n seven_o whereof_o three_o pair_n be_v destine_v to_o the_o propagation_n of_o their_o kind_n and_o the_o seven_o to_o be_v sacrifice_v by_o adam_n after_o he_o have_v sin_v but_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o pair_n of_o each_o kind_n of_o unclean_a animal_n etc._n etc._n his_o remark_n upon_o exodus_fw-la bear_v this_o title_n manipulus_fw-la spicilegiorum_fw-la è_fw-la libro_fw-la exodi_fw-la ubi_fw-la solutio_fw-la probabilis_fw-la scrupulorum_fw-la quorundam_fw-la manifestorum_fw-la &_o explanatio_fw-la difficiliorum_fw-la textuum_fw-la qui_fw-la hoc_fw-la libro_fw-la occurrunt_fw-la antea_fw-la ab_fw-la aliis_fw-la raro_fw-la exhibitae_fw-la these_o remark_n keep_v much_o of_o the_o subtlety_n of_o the_o precede_a one_o therein_o be_v nevertheless_o see_v a_o method_n a_o little_a more_o conform_a to_o that_o which_o the_o interpreter_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n common_o follow_v every_o section_n contain_v particular_a remark_n which_o have_v no_o connexion_n one_o with_o the_o other_o and_o there_o be_v 59_o question_n which_o we_o can_v undertake_v to_o make_v a_o exact_a extract_n of_o we_o shall_v only_o bring_v two_o or_o three_o of_o they_o by_o which_o you_o may_v judge_v of_o the_o rest_n lightfoot_n believe_v that_o the_o 88_o the_o and_o 89_o the_o psalm_n be_v the_o most_o ancient_a work_n that_o remain_v among_o we_o and_o be_v make_v by_o heman_n and_o ethan_n son_n of_o zerach_n as_o have_v already_o be_v remark_v who_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o egyptian_a slavery_n he_o make_v answer_v to_o those_o who_o oppose_v he_o therein_o that_o ethan_n speak_v of_o david_n 1._o that_o this_o may_v be_v a_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n as_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o samuel_n in_o psal._n 99_o which_o the_o hebrew_n believe_v to_o be_v of_o moses_n 2._o that_o prophet_n have_v leave_v some_o write_n they_o have_v be_v polish_v and_o augment_v by_o other_o who_o have_v also_o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n according_a as_o certain_a thing_n present_a past_a or_o to_o come_v require_v it_o this_o will_v plain_o appear_v say_v lightfoot_n if_o we_o compare_v the_o 18_o psalm_n with_o the_o first_o of_o sam._n chap._n 22._o obadiah_n with_o jeremiah_n c._n 49._o v._n 14._o 1_o chron._n c._n 16._o with_o psal._n 92._o &_o 105._o 2_o pet._n c._n 2._o with_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n jude._n he_o believe_v that_o this_o piece_n of_o ethan_n have_v likewise_o be_v polish_v in_o david_n time_n and_o that_o several_a time_n the_o name_n of_o david_n be_v then_o insert_v from_o section_n the_o 30_o unto_o the_o end_n our_o author_n endeavour_v to_o describe_v the_o tabernacle_n and_o
iv._o grotius_n have_v also_o by_o the_o by_o speak_v of_o some_o other_o question_n of_o law_n which_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o be_v relate_v here_o we_o shall_v pass_v to_o what_o be_v historical_a in_o his_o letter_n whereof_o one_o part_n belong_v to_o ancient_a history_n profane_a or_o ecclesiastical_a and_o the_o other_o to_o the_o history_n of_o his_o time_n or_o of_o his_o own_o adventure_n we_o shall_v in_o a_o few_o word_n observe_v what_o be_v most_o curious_a upon_o these_o matter_n we_o have_v already_o note_v that_o there_o be_v in_o a_o letter_n to_o mr._n de_fw-fr pieresc_n the_o life_n of_o nicholas_n of_o damascus_n there_o be_v no_o other_o profane_a history_n but_o this_o except_o some_o allusion_n by_o the_o by_o to_o some_o fact_n which_o he_o relate_v not_o as_o letter_n 399._o p_o 2._o one_o of_o the_o fine_a work_n say_v he_o of_o parrhasius_n be_v write_v in_o pliny_n he_o represent_v the_o people_n of_o athens_n after_o a_o very_a ingenious_a manner_n he_o will_v represent_v a_o people_n choleric_a unjust_a inconstant_a and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n easy_a to_o be_v persuade_v merciful_a clement_n proud_a cowardly_a fierce_a and_o timorous_a he_o paint_v the_o figure_n of_o a_o man_n much_o as_o i_o will_v have_v the_o republic_n of_o holland_n or_o that_o of_o the_o unite_a province_n to_o be_v represent_v by_o a_o virgin_n i_o will_v have_v a_o virgin_n to_o be_v paint_v who_o have_v yet_o her_o virginity_n but_o who_o make_v it_o know_v that_o it_o be_v burdensome_a to_o she_o in_o the_o letter_n 122._o p._n 1._o he_o remark_n the_o oath_n that_o the_o ancient_a jew_n be_v accustom_v to_o make_v use_n of_o but_o in_o thing_n of_o small_a consequence_n they_o believe_v one_o shall_v not_o swear_v by_o divinity_n itself_o but_o by_o one_o father_n and_o mother_n by_o the_o earth_n by_o the_o star_n by_o heaven_n or_o by_o the_o universe_n it_o be_v apparent_a in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o book_n of_o philo_n entitle_v de_fw-la specialibus_fw-la legibus_fw-la which_o serve_v much_o according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o grotius_n to_o clear_v what_o jesus_n christ_n say_v of_o oath_n in_o ch_z v_o of_o st._n mat._n where_o he_o prohibit_v we_o to_o swear_v at_o all_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o wit_n after_o any_o manner_n which_o the_o jew_n swear_v he_o make_v beside_o some_o other_o remark_n upon_o this_o place_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o as_o he_o most_o enlarge_v upon_o this_o matter_n in_o his_o annotation_n it_o be_v better_a to_o send_v the_o reader_n to_o they_o and_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o another_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o his_o letter_n touch_v the_o jew_n he_o say_v that_o since_o the_o jew_n be_v banish_v from_o their_o country_n and_o disperse_v among_o nation_n who_o hate_v they_o they_o be_v more_o expose_v to_o calumny_n and_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o slight_o to_o believe_v the_o evil_n which_o we_o may_v hear_v of_o they_o that_o notwithstanding_o he_o will_v not_o always_o answer_v for_o their_o innocency_n see_v they_o believe_v it_o be_v lawful_a to_o curse_v christian_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o thalmud_n and_o by_o other_o book_n they_o be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o word_n they_o proceed_v to_o effect_n when_o they_o think_v themselves_o strong_a enough_o for_o it_o you_o may_v see_v add_v he_o in_o the_o history_n of_o dion_n what_o the_o jew_n of_o cyrene_n have_v do_v in_o time_n past_a and_o in_o sozomen_n l.vii._fw-la c._n 13._o and_o socrates_n l.vii._n c._n 17._o what_o the_o jew_n do_v who_o live_v between_o chalcedon_n and_o antioch_n nicephorus_n pass_v for_o a_o author_n on_o who_o one_o can_v well_o rely_v it_o be_v not_o amiss_o however_o to_o hear_v what_o he_o say_v of_o the_o jew_n of_o arabia_n samaria_n and_o antioch_n l._n xvii_o c_o 6._o &_o 24._o l._n xviii_o 44._o because_o what_o he_o say_v be_v uphold_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o paul_n the_o deacon_n l._n xviii_o and_o by_o zonaras_n in_o the_o life_n of_o phocas_n polydor_z virgil_n assure_v in_o l.xvi._n of_o his_o history_n that_o they_o be_v banish_v from_o england_n because_o a_o cruel_a design_n be_v discover_v which_o they_o have_v form_v stumphius_fw-la thomas_n barbartensis_fw-la in_o his_o fortalitium_fw-la fidei_fw-la michael_n neander_n in_o his_o erotemata_fw-la linguae_fw-la sanctae_fw-la accuse_v they_o of_o have_v kill_v child_n and_o gather_v their_o blood_n for_o he_o know_v not_o what_o use_v at_o munster_n zurich_n berne_n at_o weessensch_n in_o ture_v at_o vberlingue_n near_o ausbourg_n at_o dieffenhof_n etc._n etc._n sabellicus_n affirm_v the_o same_o thing_n of_o the_o jew_n of_o trent_n l._n viij_o ennead_n x._o bonfinius_n say_v as_o as_o much_o of_o those_o of_o tirnave_n in_o hungary_n l.iu._n dec._n v_o for_o to_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o magic_n and_o superstitious_a use_n which_o may_v be_v make_v thereof_o the_o blood_n of_o infant_n be_v a_o remedy_n against_o leprosy_n whereof_o several_a prince_n have_v be_v accuse_v to_o have_v make_v use_n jewish_a physician_n may_v have_v easy_o undertake_v to_o make_v a_o trial_n of_o it_o because_o of_o the_o hatred_n which_o they_o bear_v to_o christian_n when_o they_o believe_v they_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o fear_v the_o law_n it_o be_v then_o visible_a it_o be_v a_o long_a time_n since_o this_o crime_n be_v impute_v to_o they_o true_a or_o false_a let._n 693._o p._n 1._o there_o be_v another_o observation_n touch_v a_o sect_n of_o the_o ancient_a jew_n wherein_o perhaps_o more_o likelihood_n of_o truth_n will_v be_v find_v the_o most_o exact_a chronologist_n according_a to_o grotius_n say_v that_o pythagoras_n live_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o empire_n of_o cyrus_n numenius_n porphyrius_n and_o hermippus_n follower_n of_o this_o philosopher_n say_v he_o be_v in_o judea_n and_o that_o he_o follow_v in_o several_a thing_n the_o sentiment_n of_o the_o jew_n if_o we_o seek_v what_o sect_n of_o the_o jew_n may_v have_v serve_v for_o a_o model_n to_o pythagoras_n none_o will_v be_v find_v upon_o who_o this_o suspicion_n may_v fall_v but_o that_o of_o the_o essean_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o alike_o than_o the_o assembly_n of_o these_o jew_n and_o the_o common_a auditory_n of_o the_o pythagorean_n such_o as_o porphyrius_n jamblicus_n herocles_n and_o other_o describe_v in_o effect_n josephus_n say_v that_o the_o manner_n of_o live_v of_o the_o essean_n and_o pythagorean_n be_v the_o same_o if_o josephus_n speak_v of_o the_o essean_n only_o in_o remark_v what_o happen_v under_o janathas_n a_o asmonean_a prince_n it_o be_v but_o by_o the_o by_o and_o on_o the_o occasion_n of_o mention_v the_o sadducee_n and_o pharisee_n without_o tell_v when_o this_o first_o sect_n begin_v grotius_n believe_v that_o their_o sect_n be_v form_v upon_o those_o of_o the_o rechabite_v and_o nazarenes_n let._n 552._o p._n 1._o speak_v of_o ecclesiastical_a history_n in_o general_n he_o cry_v out_o let._n 22._o p._n 1._o what_o do_v those_o read_v who_o read_v the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n but_o the_o vice_n of_o bishop_n qui_fw-la ecclesiasticam_fw-la historiam_fw-la legit_fw-la quid_fw-la legit_fw-la nisi_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la vitia_fw-la and_o elsewhere_o upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o something_o which_o heinsius_n say_v of_o the_o trinity_n he_o remark_n that_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a school_n agree_v not_o after_o which_o he_o add_v mihi_fw-la constat_fw-la patres_fw-la in_o explicatione_n harum_fw-la rerum_fw-la plurimum_fw-la dissensisse_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la vocum_fw-la quarundam_fw-la sono_fw-la inter_fw-la se_fw-la conveniant_fw-la quae_fw-la sex_n repertae_fw-la sunt_fw-la bono_fw-mi affectu_fw-la successu_fw-la non_fw-la semper_fw-la optimo_fw-la there_o arise_v in_o 1630._o a_o pretty_a warm_a dispute_n between_o mr._n de_fw-fr l'_fw-fr aubespine_n bishop_n of_o orleans_n and_o mr._n rigaut_n who_o have_v print_v some_o book_n of_o tertullian_n correct_v upon_o some_o old_a mss._n touch_v the_o sense_n of_o a_o passage_n of_o this_o author_n in_o his_o book_n the_o exhortatione_n castiâ—atis_fw-la mr._n rigaut_n think_v tertullian_n mean_v that_o it_o be_v permit_v to_o laic_n to_o consecrate_v be_v in_o place_n where_o they_o can_v have_v no_o priest_n mr._n de_fw-fr l'_fw-fr aubespine_n uphold_v that_o in_o this_o place_n he_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o eucharist_n but_o of_o what_o we_o now_o call_v blessed-bread_n because_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n define_v that_o it_o belong_v to_o priest_n only_o to_o consecrate_v these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o tertullian_n nun_n &_o laici_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la sumus_fw-la scriptum_fw-la est_fw-la regnum_fw-la quoque_fw-la nos_fw-la &_o sacerdotes_fw-la deo_fw-la &_o patri_fw-la svo_fw-la fecit_fw-la differentiam_fw-la inter_fw-la ordinem_fw-la &_o plebem_fw-la constituit_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la &_o honour_n per_fw-la ordinis_fw-la consessum_fw-la sanctificatus_fw-la adeo_fw-la ubi_fw-la ecclesiastici_fw-la ordinis_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la consessus_fw-la &_o offer_v &_o tinguis_fw-la &_o sacerdos_n es_fw-la
bring_v lazarus_n and_o his_o sister_n at_o the_o same_o time_n into_o provence_n the_o strong_a reason_n to_o persuade_v we_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v so_o soon_o preach_v in_o england_n be_v draw_v from_o a_o passage_n of_o gildas_n 216._o which_o be_v not_o well_o understand_v interea_fw-la glaciali_fw-la frigore_fw-la rigenti_fw-la insulae_fw-la &_o veluti_fw-la longiori_fw-la terrarum_fw-la recessu_fw-la soli_fw-la visibili_fw-la non_fw-la proximae_fw-la verus_fw-la ille_fw-la non_fw-la de_fw-la firmamento_fw-la solum_fw-la dr._n stillingfleet_n read_v sol_fw-it sed_fw-la de_fw-la summa_fw-la etiam_fw-la those_o who_o read_v solum_fw-la for_o sol_fw-la have_v also_o add_v this_o etiam_fw-la for_o the_o clear_n of_o the_o sense_n coelorum_fw-la arce_fw-la tempora_fw-la cuncta_fw-la excedente_fw-la universo_fw-it orbi_fw-la praefulgidum_fw-la svi_fw-la coruscum_fw-la ostendens_fw-la tempore_fw-la ut_fw-la scimus_fw-la summo_fw-la tiberii_n caesaris_n quo_fw-la absque_fw-la ullo_fw-la impedimento_fw-la ejus_fw-la propagabatur_fw-la religio_fw-la comminata_fw-la senatu_fw-la nolente_fw-la a_o principe_fw-la morte_fw-la dilatoribus_fw-la militum_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la radios_fw-la suos_fw-la primum_fw-la indulget_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la sua_fw-la praecepta_fw-la christus_fw-la these_o word_n of_o gildas_n be_v take_v until_o now_o as_o if_o he_o mean_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v in_o england_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o tiberius_n reign_n but_o thus_o the_o bishop_n of_o worcester_n understand_v they_o jesus_n christ_n the_o true_a sun_n who_o as_o it_o be_v know_v make_v his_o light_n to_o shine_v over_o all_o the_o universe_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o tiberius_n be_v reign_v at_o which_o time_n his_o religion_n be_v propagate_v without_o hindrance_n in_o spite_n of_o the_o senate_n because_o this_o prince_n threaten_v those_o with_o death_n that_o shall_v accuse_v the_o christian_n jesus_n christ_n i_o say_v make_v his_o sunbeam_n to_o shine_v to_o wit_n his_o precept_n not_o from_o the_o firmament_n but_o the_o high_a place_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o which_o be_v from_o all_o eternity_n upon_o this_o freeze_a island_n distant_a from_o the_o visible_a sun_n gildas_n speak_v of_o two_o several_a time_n wherein_o the_o visible_a sun_n appear_v the_o one_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o tiberius_n reign_n at_o which_o it_o shine_v to_o the_o view_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o the_o other_o that_o it_o particular_o appear_v in_o england_n and_o which_o he_o mark_v by_o the_o particle_n interea_fw-la this_o word_n relate_v to_o the_o time_n whereof_o he_o speak_v to_o wit_n that_o in_o which_o suetonius_n paulinus_n conquer_a the_o queen_n boadicea_n which_o happen_v towards_o the_o middle_n of_o nero_n reign_n about_o twenty_o year_n after_o that_o claudius_n have_v send_v a._n plautius_n to_o reduce_v england_n into_o the_o form_n of_o a_o province_n the_o monk_n of_o the_o last_o age_n fruitful_a in_o ancient_a history_n affirm_v that_o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n come_v from_o glassenbury_n where_o he_o found_v a_o monastery_n preach_v there_o the_o gospel_n in_o a_o time_n wherein_o all_o that_o come_v from_o these_o pious_a liar_n be_v believe_v this_o fabulous_a history_n be_v take_v for_o a_o ancient_a tradition_n but_o the_o bishop_n of_o worcester_n easy_o show_v it_o be_v support_v only_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o such_o man_n and_o action_n as_o be_v very_o suspicious_a and_o accompany_v with_o ridiculous_a circumstance_n nevertheless_o he_o believe_v it_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o good_a authority_n and_o maintain_v by_o probable_a circumstance_n that_o christianity_n enter_v into_o england_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n eusebius_n 7._o positive_o affirm_v that_o these_o holy_a man_n preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o the_o british_a isle_n theodoret_n 9_o reckon_v the_o britan_n among_o those_o people_n convert_v by_o the_o apostle_n st._n jerome_n eccles._n say_v that_o st._n paul_n after_o his_o imprisonment_n preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o the_o west_n in_o occidentis_fw-la partibus_fw-la by_o which_o he_o seem_v to_o understand_v england_n as_o well_o as_o st._n clement_n who_o say_v that_o st._n paul_n go_v to_o the_o far_a part_n of_o the_o west_n term_n which_o dr._n stillingfleet_n prove_v to_o have_v be_v common_o take_v for_o great_a britain_n he_o show_v after_o that_o by_o the_o history_n of_o st._n paul_n life_n that_o this_o apostle_n have_v time_n to_o come_v into_o england_n and_o that_o he_o may_v have_v be_v persuade_v to_o have_v take_v this_o journey_n because_o this_o part_n of_o great_a britain_n be_v then_o reduce_v into_o a_o province_n there_o be_v also_o some_o likelihood_n that_o pomponia_n graecina_n wife_n to_o plautius_n be_v a_o christian_a tacitus_n 32._o assure_v we_o that_o she_o be_v accuse_v of_o a_o strange_a superstition_n and_o that_o she_o live_v in_o a_o continual_a melancholy_n if_o this_o lady_n be_v a_o christian_a she_o may_v have_v inform_v st._n paul_n what_o state_n england_n be_v in_o and_o encourage_v he_o to_o come_v hither_o he_o may_v likewise_o have_v be_v instruct_v by_o those_o who_o plautius_n lead_v prisoner_n to_o rome_n true_a it_o be_v that_o it_o have_v be_v say_v that_o st._n peter_n and_o some_o other_o apostle_n be_v in_o england_n but_o these_o tradition_n appear_v altogether_o fabulous_a and_o if_o any_o come_v it_o be_v undoubted_o st._n paul_n according_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o st._n clement_n of_o who_o we_o have_v speak_v ii_o to_o pursue_v the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o england_n our_o prelate_n undertake_v in_o the_o 2_o d._n chapter_n 49._o to_o collect_v what_o be_v find_v in_o the_o ancient_n about_o the_o space_n of_o time_n from_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o first_o council_n of_o nice_a the_o principal_a proof_n from_o whence_o we_o conclude_v there_o be_v christian_n in_o that_o time_n in_o england_n be_v the_o testimony_n of_o tertullian_n 7._o and_o origen_n 6._o which_o the_o author_n defend_v and_o expound_v at_o length_n many_o of_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o last_o age_n say_v that_o a_o king_n of_o england_n named_z lucius_z be_v convert_v to_o christianity_n in_o the_o time_n of_o m._n aurelius_n and_o lucius_n verus_n but_o suppose_v this_o true_a in_o the_o main_n there_o be_v divers_a circumstance_n which_o be_v real_o false_a as_o when_o this_o lucius_n be_v make_v king_n of_o all_o england_n which_o be_v at_o that_o time_n a_o roman_a province_n our_o prelate_n believe_v there_o may_v be_v a_o christian_a prince_n of_o that_o name_n in_o some_o place_n of_o england_n and_o who_o the_o roman_n suffer_v to_o reign_v because_o he_o be_v of_o their_o side_n such_o as_o may_v have_v be_v the_o descendant_n of_o one_o cogidunus_n who_o favour_v they_o that_o this_o place_n of_o england_n perhaps_o be_v the_o county_n of_o sussex_n where_o there_o be_v no_o monument_n of_o the_o roman_n this_o be_v so_o it_o may_v easy_o be_v conceive_v that_o lucius_n have_v hear_v discourse_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n by_o some_o ancient_a britan_n or_o soldier_n of_o the_o army_n which_o m._n aurelius_n bring_v hither_o and_o which_o have_v be_v deliver_v from_o a_o eminent_a danger_n by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o christian_n that_o be_v in_o it_o as_o the_o emperor_n himself_o say_v 5._o in_o one_o of_o his_o letter_n after_o that_o lucius_z may_v send_v as_o tradition_n have_v it_o messenger_n to_o eleutherius_fw-la bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v better_o instruct_v because_o of_o the_o great_a commerce_n which_o be_v betwixt_o england_n and_o rome_n if_o person_n have_v be_v satisfy_v to_o have_v relate_v this_o history_n after_o this_o manner_n it_o may_v be_v none_o will_v have_v call_v it_o in_o question_n but_o the_o lie_v wherewith_o it_o be_v stuff_v the_o better_a to_o maintain_v it_o have_v render_v according_a to_o the_o remark_n of_o the_o author_n doubtful_a and_o suspicious_a that_o which_o may_v be_v true_a in_o it_o other_o will_v not_o fail_v to_o add_v to_o this_o that_o in_o the_o conjecture_n that_o be_v always_o make_v in_o the_o enquiry_n after_o these_o antiquity_n found_v upon_o the_o tradition_n of_o as_o great_a liar_n as_o the_o monk_n of_o the_o past_a age_n that_o in_o these_o conjecture_n i_o say_v si_fw-mi trapassano_fw-it i_fw-it confini_fw-la del_fw-it vero_fw-la per_fw-la scrivere_fw-la negli_fw-la ampii_fw-la spatii_fw-la del_fw-it possibile_fw-la cose_z incerte_n &_o non_fw-la seguite_o preface_n according_a to_o a_o italian_a author_n and_o also_o the_o silence_n of_o gildas_n who_o inform_v we_o of_o all_o he_o know_v of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o england_n yet_o speak_v not_o one_o word_n of_o this_o lucius_n which_o render_v this_o history_n very_o suspicious_a even_o in_o what_o appear_v most_o possible_a in_o it_o our_o prelate_n prove_v there_o be_v christian_n in_o england_n in_o the_o time_n of_o dioclesian_n and_o that_o several_a suffer_v martyrdom_n in_o it_o though_o the_o persecution_n can_v not_o last_v long_o here_o see_v constantius_n father_n to_o constantine_n stop_v it_o constantius_n die_v at_o
that_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o keri_n which_o be_v proper_o and_o regular_o belong_v to_o the_o keri_n and_o as_o r._n s._n arcuvolti_fw-la say_v the_o keri_n lie_v hide_v in_o the_o point_n of_o the_o ketib_n and_o indeed_o this_o objection_n be_v so_o far_o from_o hurt_v that_o it_o help_v the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o point_n for_o if_o ezra_n place_v the_o keri_n and_o ketib_n or_o if_o they_o be_v fix_v in_o his_o time_n then_o so_o must_v the_o punctation_n be_v likewise_o whereby_o alone_o the_o keri_n be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o ketib_n and_o so_o preserve_v as_o kimchi_n observe_v so_o that_o here_o be_v no_o anomaly_n in_o this_o punctation_n but_o it_o be_v regular_a according_a to_o the_o keri_n and_o this_o keri_n and_o ketib_n be_v not_o only_o own_v by_o jew_n but_o christian_n also_o most_o translation_n follow_v some_o time_n the_o one_o and_o some_o time_n the_o other_o as_o they_o think_v best_a vid._n ainsworth_n at_o the_o end_n of_o deuteronomy_n etc._n etc._n §_o 4_o so_o also_o do_v some_o from_o the_o objection_n about_o the_o musical_a accent_n bring_v a_o argument_n for_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o point_n for_o these_o accent_n direct_v to_o the_o modulation_n of_o the_o voice_n for_o the_o uniform_a sing_v the_o psalm_n which_o be_v most_o peculiar_a to_o the_o ezraitical_a state_n of_o the_o church_n for_o since_o that_o time_n the_o skill_n and_o practice_n have_v decline_v till_o it_o be_v at_o length_n lose_v and_o thereby_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o musical_a use_n of_o the_o accent_n hence_o it_o be_v most_o likely_a these_o accent_n be_v then_o place_v when_o the_o tune_n they_o teach_v be_v sing_v and_o understand_v and_o not_o since_o by_o person_n who_o know_v not_o what_o they_o place_v they_o for_o §_o 5._o elias_n object_n the_o point_n have_v chaldeè_a name_n therefore_o be_v not_o from_o moses_n resp._n 1_o yet_o they_o may_v be_v from_o ezra_n well_o enough_o for_o than_o they_o be_v understand_v 2._o elias_n answer_v himself_o say_v the_o name_n have_v change_v since_o the_o masorite_n and_o grammarian_n as_o chirek_n call_v shibber_v holem_n call_v malo_fw-la pum_n etc._n etc._n pathak_n katon_n for_o segol_n etc._n etc._n and_o as_o r._n s._n arcuvolti_fw-la and_o r._n azarias_n observe_v the_o name_n change_v with_o the_o dialect_n and_o speech_n of_o each_o age_n and_o place_n but_o the_o shape_v have_v be_v always_o the_o same_o and_o the_o sound_n and_o it_o matter_n not_o what_o their_o name_n be_v or_o have_v be_v and_o so_o much_o for_o the_o three_o argument_n use_v by_o the_o jew_n viz._n 1._o vowel_n be_v grant_v to_o be_v a_o essential_a part_n of_o speech_n these_o be_v frequent_o express_v by_o the_o point_n only_o in_o the_o bible_n therefore_o the_o point_n be_v a_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o text_n and_o so_o of_o divine_a authority_n 2._o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v very_o plain_o but_o without_o point_n be_v more_o obscure_a and_o unintelligible_a than_o ever_o be_v any_o write_n therefore_o it_o be_v write_v with_o the_o point_n 3._o the_o old_a testament_n evidence_v itself_o to_o be_v god_n word_n only_o by_o that_o divine_a sense_n of_o it_o which_o be_v express_v by_o the_o point_n the_o point_n therefore_o have_v the_o same_o evidence_n of_o their_o divine_a authority_n as_o the_o scripture_n itself_o have_v these_o be_v the_o principal_a argument_n use_v by_o the_o jew_n for_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o point_n and_o the_o objection_n against_o the_o same_o which_o we_o have_v either_o obviate_v or_o brief_o answer_v be_v the_o chief_a objection_n that_o be_v make_v and_o such_o that_o be_v of_o great_a moment_n to_o answer_v every_o little_a cavil_v will_v swell_v the_o discourse_n into_o a_o large_a volume_n and_o waste_v the_o reader_n time_n and_o patience_n cpap._n vii_o §._o 1._o the_o head_n of_o argument_n use_v by_o christian_n for_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o point_n brief_o mention_v §._o 2._o the_o first_o argument_n that_o we_o be_v in_o peaceable_a possession_n of_o the_o punctation_n §._o 3._o the_o second_o argument_n that_o the_o anomaly_n in_o the_o punctation_n be_v before_o the_o art_n and_o grammar_n of_o it_o §._o 4._o the_o three_o argument_n take_v from_o mat._n 5.18_o that_o not_o a_o tittle_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v fail_v §._o 5._o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o discourse_n §_o 1._o have_v relate_v the_o principal_a argument_n that_o be_v use_v by_o the_o jew_n for_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o point_n in_o the_o three_o forego_v chapter_n and_o plain_o prove_v they_o and_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o point_n thereby_o we_o be_v in_o the_o second_o and_o last_o place_n to_o mention_v the_o head_n of_o argument_n that_o be_v use_v by_o christian_n for_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o point_n now_o these_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n rational_a improvement_n of_o those_o that_o be_v collect_v by_o the_o jew_n though_o they_o have_v much_o increase_v their_o number_n yet_o some_o do_v seem_v to_o derive_v their_o original_a from_o the_o christian_n more_o particular_o which_o we_o can_v but_o brief_o mention_v have_v already_o far_o exceed_v the_o limit_n of_o this_o discourse_n §_o 2._o first_o then_o among_o other_o thing_n they_o plead_v lawful_a peaceable_a possession_n by_o prescription_n under_o these_o several_a circumstance_n 1._o the_o bible_n as_o it_o be_v now_o point_v be_v a_o possession_n of_o inestimable_a value_n the_o rule_n of_o life_n from_o whence_o all_o ancient_a and_o modern_a translation_n be_v take_v and_o that_o whereon_o our_o faith_n and_o religion_n be_v found_v 2._o it_o have_v be_v but_o of_o late_o call_v into_o question_n and_o that_o 3._o upon_o the_o most_o frivolous_a pretence_n that_o ever_o any_o thing_n of_o such_o importance_n be_v question_v about_o 4._o the_o interest_n and_o design_n of_o many_o herein_o be_v to_o pervert_v we_o to_o a_o false_a religion_n thereby_o and_o therefore_o it_o will_v be_v great_a folly_n to_o deliver_v our_o defensive_a weapon_n to_o our_o enemy_n only_o because_o they_o come_v to_o destroy_v we_o so_o that_o it_o be_v think_v but_o reasonable_a to_o hold_v our_o bible_n till_o some_o cause_n be_v assign_v why_o we_o shall_v reject_v it_o beside_o the_o bare_a desire_n of_o the_o papist_n or_o any_o other_o to_o deprive_v we_o of_o it_o for_o their_o own_o ends._n §_o 3._o second_o another_o argument_n more_o peculiar_o use_v by_o christian_n for_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o point_n be_v take_v from_o the_o anomalous_a punctation_n thereof_o from_o whence_o some_o raise_v a_o objection_n against_o their_o antiquity_n and_o it_o be_v brief_o this_o the_o point_n be_v either_o coevous_a with_o the_o letter_n and_o a_o part_n of_o the_o language_n or_o else_o they_o be_v a_o art_n invent_v by_o man_n which_o if_o they_o be_v the_o author_n may_v and_o will_v have_v make_v they_o all_o uniform_a and_o regular_a there_o be_v no_o occasion_n for_o one_o anomaly_n the_o only_a reason_n why_o there_o be_v any_o anomaly_n in_o grammar_n be_v because_o all_o grammar_n be_v make_v after_o language_n and_o by_o their_o use_n whereas_o have_v grammar_n be_v first_o all_o speech_n and_o word_n have_v be_v regular_a and_o uniform_a if_o then_o the_o art_n of_o the_o punctation_n have_v be_v first_o invent_v there_o have_v be_v no_o anomaly_n in_o it_o or_o any_o occasion_n for_o the_o same_o but_o because_o there_o be_v innumerable_a anomaly_n in_o the_o punctation_n equal_a to_o what_o be_v in_o any_o language_n we_o therefore_o conclude_v the_o punctation_n itself_o be_v before_o the_o art_n of_o it_o and_o as_o ancient_a as_o be_v the_o language_n itself_o what_o be_v object_v considerate_a consid._n c._n 11._o p._n 251_o 252_o 253._o that_o the_o anomaly_n be_v not_o consilio_fw-la but_o casu_fw-la not_o design_o make_v by_o the_o masorite_n but_o by_o mistake_n be_v not_o only_o without_o any_o colour_n of_o reason_n or_o testimony_n but_o against_o it_o for_o neither_o the_o providence_n which_o attend_v the_o preservation_n of_o scripture_n nor_o yet_o suppose_v of_o common_a ordinary_a and_o very_o indifferent_a attendance_n on_o the_o work_n of_o point_v the_o scripture_n by_o the_o author_n thereof_o will_v admit_v of_o such_o a_o conceit_n the_o anomaly_n be_v so_o innumerable_a and_o obvious_a to_o any_o much_o more_o to_o the_o inventor_n of_o they_o that_o they_o can_v not_o but_o observe_v they_o and_o whereas_o it_o be_v further_o object_v why_o be_v not_o the_o point_n that_o be_v place_v to_o the_o syriack_n chaldee_n arabic_a etc._n etc._n coevous_a with_o those_o language_n also_o resp._n have_v he_o produce_v the_o like_a anomaly_n in_o the_o punctation_n of_o they_o and_o their_o religious_a observation_n thereof_o he_o have_v say_v something_o till_o than_o he_o say_v nothing_o against_o we_o
small_a difficulty_n to_o found_v any_o thing_n thereon_o it_o seem_v the_o people_n sometime_o stone_v those_o that_o be_v accuse_v without_o stay_v for_o any_o sentence_n or_o order_n of_o the_o judge_n nuce_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o roman_n obruere_fw-la ista_fw-la solet_fw-la manifestos_fw-la poena_fw-la nocentes_fw-la publica_n cum_fw-la long_a as_o non_fw-la habeâ—_n ira_fw-la moras_fw-la whether_o it_o be_v so_o or_o no_o they_o observe_v no_o formality_n towards_o st._n stephen_n except_o the_o witness_n according_a to_o the_o law_n deut._n 17.7_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o witness_n shall_v be_v first_o upon_o he_o to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n and_o afterward_o the_o hand_n of_o all_o the_o people_n the_o law_n most_o wise_o establish_v this_o that_o provide_v he_o that_o be_v put_v to_o death_n be_v innocent_a the_o witness_n who_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o condemnation_n be_v only_o guilty_a of_o his_o death_n since_o he_o be_v kill_v by_o they_o before_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n cast_v any_o stone_n against_o he_o some_o say_v the_o martyrdom_n of_o st._n stephen_n be_v three_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o jesus_n christ_n eusebius_n suppose_v it_o to_o be_v a_o little_a afer_fw-la his_o ordination_n and_o the_o excerpta_fw-la chronologica_fw-la publish_v by_o scaliger_n place_n his_o death_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o eight_o month_n after_o the_o ascension_n of_o our_o lord_n lucian_n the_o presbyter_n say_v st._n stephen_n be_v stone_v in_o the_o north_n of_o jerusalem_n at_o the_o side_n of_o the_o brook_n cedron_n a_o little_a without_o the_o gate_n that_o have_v since_o be_v call_v the_o gate_n of_o st._n stephen_n and_o former_o according_a to_o some_o the_o gate_n of_o ephraim_n after_o other_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o valley_n or_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o fish_n some_o traveller_n to_o the_o holy-land_n tell_v we_o that_o they_o have_v see_v the_o place_n where_o st._n paul_n keep_v the_o garment_n of_o those_o that_o stone_v this_o martyr_n the_o empress_n eudocia_n have_v former_o cause_v to_o be_v build_v near_o this_o place_n a_o temple_n which_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o st._n stephen_n and_o as_o those_o who_o be_v curious_a after_o the_o search_n of_o relic_n never_o fail_v to_o find_v what_o they_o please_v so_o they_o have_v discover_v not_o only_o the_o place_n where_o st._n stephen_n be_v stone_v but_o also_o the_o very_a stone_n that_o he_o kneel_v upon_o which_o be_v afterward_o carry_v to_o mount_n zion_n and_o place_v in_o the_o church_n that_o be_v build_v in_o honour_n of_o the_o apostle_n baronius_n also_o relate_v that_o some_o devout_a person_n keep_v one_o of_o the_o stone_n with_o which_o st._n stephen_n have_v be_v stone_v and_o that_o it_o be_v still_o to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o treasury_n of_o ancona_n i_o shall_v rehearse_v these_o thing_n as_o dr._n cave_n have_v do_v without_o refute_v of_o they_o though_o he_o say_v enough_o to_o testify_v he_o do_v not_o give_v credit_n thereto_o he_o yet_o report_v other_o circumstance_n draw_v from_o lucian_n epistle_n and_o from_o the_o menology_n of_o the_o greek_n which_o i_o shall_v not_o repeat_v lest_o it_o shall_v savour_v too_o much_o of_o the_o legend_n and_o only_o relate_v what_o lucian_n presbyter_n of_o caphargamala_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o jerusalem_n say_v that_o in_o the_o 415_o the_o year_n of_o our_o saviour_n that_o gamaliel_n former_o lord_n of_o that_o city_n after_o be_v convert_v from_o the_o jewish_a to_o the_o christian_a religion_n have_v reveal_v to_o he_o in_o a_o vision_n that_o st._n stephen_n be_v bury_v there_o the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n thus_o advertise_v by_o lucian_n make_v these_o relic_n be_v take_v up_o and_o carry_v to_o mount_n zion_n from_o whence_o they_o be_v send_v to_o constantinople_n as_o nicephorus_n inform_v we_o who_o have_v be_v very_o diligent_a to_o relate_v all_o history_n of_o this_o nature_n with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o reason_n dr._n cave_n observe_v that_o excessive_a veneration_n to_o relic_n be_v one_o of_o the_o defect_n of_o that_o time_n by_o consequence_n one_o can_v much_o confide_v in_o these_o sort_n of_o history_n he_o bring_v another_o out_o of_o 3._o baronius_n not_o less_o marvellous_a than_o the_o precedent_n it_o be_v thus_o that_o a_o viol_n full_a of_o the_o blood_n of_o st._n stephen_n bring_v to_o naples_n by_o one_o gaudois_n a_o african_a bishop_n use_v to_o boil_v of_o itself_o every_o three_o of_o august_n according_a to_o the_o account_n of_o ancient_a time_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v just_o shed_v but_o since_o that_o pope_n gregory_n xiii_o have_v correct_v the_o calendar_n this_o blood_n do_v the_o same_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o thirteen_o of_o august_n in_o which_o day_n after_o the_o new_a reformation_n the_o feast_n of_o st._n stephen_n be_v keep_v a_o manifest_a proof_n say_v they_o that_o the_o gregorian_a calendar_n be_v receive_v in_o heaven_n although_o in_o some_o country_n heretic_n have_v refuse_v to_o follow_v it_o the_o author_n add_v not_o so_o much_o faith_n to_o modern_a miracle_n as_o to_o those_o who_o do_v they_o and_o to_o what_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o time_n of_o honorius_n it_o seem_v not_o irrational_a to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a number_n of_o sick_a person_n who_o be_v cure_v by_o the_o admirable_a odour_n that_o proceed_v from_o st._n stephen_n tomb_n the_o first_o time_n it_o be_v open_v if_o we_o may_v give_v credit_n to_o lucian_n and_o photius_n but_o he_o rely_v more_o on_o what_o st._n augustine_n say_v in_o his_o city_n of_o god_n liv._o 22._o c._n 8._o of_o miracle_n do_v in_o a_o chapel_n where_o some_o of_o st._n stephen_n relic_n be_v keep_v carry_v from_o jerusalem_n into_o africa_n by_o orosus_n dr._n cave_n believe_v god_n may_v do_v miracle_n then_o to_o convert_v the_o heathen_n which_o be_v in_o great_a number_n among_o the_o christian_n in_o those_o day_n where_o although_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o they_o yet_o he_o can_v not_o tell_v what_o may_v be_v do_v the_o author_n of_o the_o logic_n of_o the_o 13._o port-royal_a speak_v of_o the_o same_o miracle_n maintain_v that_o all_o man_n of_o sense_n whether_o they_o have_v piety_n or_o not_o must_v acknowledge_v they_o as_o true_a but_o one_o of_o a_o good_a understanding_n and_o pious_a too_o can_v not_o well_o think_v that_o st._n augustine_n shall_v suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v deceive_v in_o thing_n of_o that_o nature_n and_o upon_o slight_a ground_n will_v take_v that_o for_o a_o miracle_n which_o be_v not_o so_o or_o that_o he_o make_v use_v of_o they_o as_o proper_a mean_n to_o convert_v the_o heathen_n without_o examine_v whether_o they_o be_v matter_n of_o fact_n or_o not_o it_o be_v very_o certain_a that_o he_o relate_v they_o with_o great_a assurance_n and_o at_o this_o day_n apparent_a falsehood_n be_v advance_v with_o no_o less_o confidence_n though_o this_o be_v not_o a_o place_n to_o examine_v the_o miracle_n of_o st._n augustine_n it_o will_v be_v more_o to_o our_o purpose_n to_o pass_v to_o the_o life_n of_o justin_n martyr_n 140._o who_o be_v bear_v in_o a_o city_n of_o samaria_n former_o call_v sichem_n afterward_o by_o the_o inhabitant_n mabarta_fw-la and_o in_o fine_a by_o the_o roman_n neapolis_n and_o flavia_n caesarea_n because_o of_o a_o colony_n send_v thither_o by_o vespasian_n his_o father_n who_o name_n be_v priscus_n bring_v he_o up_o in_o his_o own_o religion_n and_o take_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o care_n to_o have_v he_o well_o instruct_v in_o philosophy_n he_o engage_v himself_o particular_o to_o that_o of_o plato_n which_o be_v a_o mean_n as_o he_o himself_o have_v declare_v of_o his_o embrace_a christianity_n have_v conceive_v a_o dislike_n against_o the_o other_o sect_n of_o philosopher_n he_o become_v a_o perfect_a platonist_n and_o from_o that_o a_o christian_n after_o he_o have_v some_o conference_n with_o a_o old_a man_n of_o that_o persuasion_n in_o palestine_n he_o give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o conversion_n in_o his_o dialogue_n with_o tryphon_n but_o the_o learned_a receive_v this_o as_o a_o feign_a history_n or_o at_o least_o look_v upon_o it_o to_o be_v extreme_o embellish_v dr._n cave_n believe_v it_o to_o have_v be_v about_o the_o 132_o d_o year_n after_o our_o lord_n nevertheless_o he_o quit_v not_o his_o habit_n of_o philosopher_n for_o among_o the_o greek_n they_o be_v not_o attire_v like_o other_o men._n st._n jerom_n say_v the_o same_o of_o aristides_n a_o athenian_a philosopher_n and_o origen_n of_o heraclus_n who_o be_v since_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n the_o common_a people_n general_o wear_v 〈◊〉_d a_o single_a tunick_n without_o a_o cloak_n those_o that_o be_v of_o a_o better_a quality_n or_o rich_a have_v always_o a_o cloak_n beside_o which_o the_o philosopher_n have_v also_o but_o no_o tunick_n
his_o remark_n he_o say_v that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d essence_n be_v plain_o to_o be_v understand_v in_o this_o place_n for_o that_o of_o person_n but_o that_o beryl_n be_v mistake_v when_o he_o say_v that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v no_o personality_n before_o his_o incarnation_n yet_o he_o may_v reasonable_o maintain_v that_o he_o have_v the_o same_o divinity_n with_o his_o father_n since_o if_o any_o other_o have_v be_v proper_a to_o he_o alone_o there_o will_v have_v be_v more_o god_n than_o one_o by_o this_o may_v be_v see_v that_o it_o be_v not_o always_o very_o easy_a to_o apprehend_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_n upon_o difficult_a thing_n and_o above_o all_o when_o they_o be_v relate_v by_o their_o adversary_n what_o dr._n cave_n observe_v a_o little_a further_o be_v more_o pertinent_a to_o origen_n case_n origen_n be_v sixty_o year_n old_a and_o cease_v not_o nevertheless_o to_o take_v pain_n at_o that_o time_n it_o be_v that_o he_o compose_v this_o book_n against_o celsus_n he_o write_v also_o about_o the_o same_o time_n letter_n to_o the_o emperor_n philip_n and_o to_o his_o empress_n which_o give_v occasion_n to_o some_o to_o believe_v though_o without_o any_o reason_n that_o he_o be_v a_o christian_a he_o also_o apply_v himself_o to_o confute_v certain_a heretic_n who_o maintain_v that_o the_o soul_n die_v with_o the_o body_n to_o rise_v again_o with_o it_o and_o the_o helcesaites_n who_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o gnostic_n and_o who_o error_n be_v stifle_v in_o the_o very_a beginning_n decius_n succeed_v philip_n who_o violent_o persecute_v the_o christian_n and_o in_o who_o reign_n alexander_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n as_o dr._n cave_n relate_v in_o his_o history_n die_v in_o prison_n origen_n be_v also_o imprison_v with_o he_o and_o suffer_v much_o thereby_o but_o escape_v his_o own_o death_n by_o that_o of_o decius_n he_o at_o last_o die_v at_o tyre_n be_v sixty_o nine_o year_n of_o age_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 254._o in_o the_o first_o of_o valerius_n as_o our_o author_n have_v make_v appear_v against_o some_o ancient_n who_o be_v deceive_v therein_o he_o be_v bury_v in_o a_o church_n at_o tyre_n among_o the_o ruin_n of_o which_o his_o sepulchre_n be_v yet_o to_o be_v see_v according_a to_o the_o relation_n of_o some_o traveller_n dr._n cave_n afterward_o make_v a_o eloge_n of_o the_o good_a work_n and_o learning_n of_o origen_n he_o be_v of_o a_o extraordinary_a sobriety_n and_o so_o little_a desirous_a of_o riches_n that_o he_o many_o time_n refuse_v present_v that_o rich_a person_n offer_v he_o he_o even_o at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o life_n sell_v his_o library_n to_o maintain_v he_o and_o sell_v it_o upon_o this_o condition_n that_o the_o purchaser_n shall_v give_v he_o four_o obol_n that_o be_v to_o say_v five_o penny_n a_o day_n during_o his_o life_n the_o extraordinary_a pain_n which_o he_o take_v for_o many_o year_n procure_v he_o the_o name_n of_o adamantinus_fw-la and_o chalkenterus_fw-la that_o be_v of_o steel_n and_o brass_n he_o assure_v we_o that_o he_o write_v six_o thousand_o volume_n which_o appear_v impossible_a except_o we_o make_v a_o volume_n of_o each_o of_o his_o homily_n and_o letter_n if_o so_o we_o may_v reconcile_v st._n jerom_n and_o ruffinus_n who_o have_v content_v very_o hot_o about_o it_o to_o add_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o heathen_n to_o that_o of_o the_o christian_n about_o origen_n i_o shall_v relate_v here_o at_o length_n a_o passage_n of_o porphyry_n of_o which_o dr._n cave_n have_v give_v we_o the_o sense_n it_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o six_o book_n of_o eusebius_n cap._n 19_o what_o this_o great_a philosopher_n say_v of_o origen_n in_o a_o work_n of_o he_o against_o the_o holy_a scripture_n some_o have_v choose_v rather_o to_o seek_v solution_n of_o the_o difficult_a write_n of_o the_o jew_n than_o to_o abandon_v they_o and_o have_v be_v oblige_v to_o put_v such_o interpretation_n as_o have_v contradict_v themselves_o and_o even_o agree_v not_o with_o their_o very_a write_n which_o include_v not_o so_o much_o the_o defence_n of_o these_o strange_a writer_n as_o advantageous_a thought_n of_o their_o own_o opinion_n for_o after_o have_v speak_v those_o thing_n in_o pompous_a term_n which_o moses_n give_v the_o clear_a relation_n of_o in_o the_o world_n they_o esteem_v they_o as_o enigma_n and_o enthusiastical_o maintain_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v receive_v as_o full_a of_o hide_a mystery_n and_o they_o propose_v not_o their_o explication_n till_o after_o they_o have_v confound_v their_o auditor_n with_o their_o lofty_a language_n and_o in_o a_o few_o word_n a_o man_n that_o i_o have_v know_v be_v also_o very_o young_a may_v serve_v i_o for_o a_o example_n it_o be_v origen_n who_o be_v then_o in_o great_a esteem_n and_o be_v so-still_a because_o of_o the_o work_n that_o he_o have_v leave_v behind_o he_o etc._n etc._n as_o to_o what_o regard_v his_o life_n he_o be_v a_o christian_a and_o live_v and_o obey_v the_o law_n of_o the_o empire_n but_o as_o for_o his_o opinion_n and_o sentiment_n touch_v divinity_n he_o reason_v in_o the_o greek_a and_o maintain_v strange_a fable_n by_o principle_n of_o the_o greek_a philosopher_n he_o afterward_o incessant_o read_v the_o write_n of_o plato_n numerius_n cronius_n apollophanus_fw-la longinus_n moderatus_n and_o of_o many_o more_o famous_a pythagorean_n he_o also_o study_v the_o life_n of_o cherimon_n a_o stoic_a philosopher_n and_o of_o cornutus_n of_o who_o have_v learn_v the_o allegorical_a manner_n of_o explain_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o greek_n he_o make_v use_v of_o it_o to_o his_o own_o purpose_n in_o interpret_n the_o write_n of_o the_o jew_n dr._n cave_n think_v that_o porphyry_n be_v not_o whole_o mistake_v in_o accuse_v origen_n for_o have_v learn_v of_o the_o heathen_n the_o method_n of_o turn_v all_o into_o allegory_n which_o without_o doubt_n do_v prejudice_n more_o as_o to_o religion_n than_o he_o can_v convert_v but_o one_o may_v also_o suppose_v that_o origen_n be_v persuade_v to_o the_o allegorical_a method_n of_o interpret_n the_o scripture_n as_o much_o by_o the_o example_n of_o philo_n and_o the_o ancient_a jew_n as_o by_o that_o of_o the_o heathen_a philosopher_n see_v the_o four_o tome_n of_o the_o french_a bibl._n p._n 528._o our_o author_n afterward_o show_v origen_n erasmus_n judgement_n upon_o origen_n which_o be_v extreme_o advantageous_a to_o he_o he_o have_v not_o according_a to_o erasmus_n a_o bombast_n style_n like_o to_o st._n hillary_n nor_o silla_n with_o too_o far-fetched_a ornament_n as_o be_v st._n jerome_n nor_o overcharge_v with_o rhetoric_n and_o point_n like_v to_o st._n ambrose_n nor_o sharp_a piquant_v and_o full_a of_o old_a word_n like_v to_o tertullian_n neither_o too_o exact_a nor_o too_o periodical_a as_o be_v st._n gregory_n nazianzen_n nor_o too_o full_a of_o digression_n and_o abrupt_a period_n like_o st._n austin_n but_o always_o lively_a and_o natural_a dr._n cave_n find_v nothing_o to_o contradict_v the_o judgement_n of_o erasmus_n except_o where_o he_o say_v he_o believe_v erasmus_n be_v deceive_v when_o he_o take_v origen_n to_o be_v concise_a and_o short_a since_o he_o have_v be_v reproach_v with_o quite_o contrary_a defect_n as_o for_o the_o error_n of_o origen_n he_o direct_v his_o reader_n to_o the_o originiana_n of_o mr._n huet_n the_o present_a bishop_n of_o sâ—issons_n and_o to_o a_o english_a discourse_n print_v at_o london_n 1661._o in_o quarto_fw-la where_o we_o make_v use_v say_v he_o of_o all_o the_o advantage_n that_o can_v be_v draw_v from_o wit_n reason_n and_o eloquence_n to_o justify_v origen_n it_o be_v entitle_v a_o letter_n of_o resolution_n concern_v origen_n and_o the_o choice_n of_o his_o opinion_n to_o which_o may_v be_v add_v the_o origenes_n defensus_fw-la of_o the_o jesuit_n holloix_fw-fr many_o great_a man_n have_v former_o make_v apology_n for_o origen_n and_o among_o other_o pamphilus_n martyr_n and_o eusebius_n but_o they_o be_v all_o lose_v nevertheless_o we_o may_v draw_v from_o the_o ancient_n some_o general_a remark_n which_o may_v render_v he_o more_o excusable_a 1._o he_o have_v write_v many_o thing_n not_o dogmatical_o and_o to_o remark_n that_o he_o have_v thereupon_o determine_v his_o own_o sentiment_n but_o only_o for_o exercise_n as_o he_o witness_n of_o himself_o in_o divers_a place_n of_o his_o book_n of_o principle_n which_o be_v the_o most_o critical_a of_o all_o his_o piece_n 2._o in_o the_o heat_n of_o dispute_n sometime_o he_o will_v to_o the_o utmost_a extremity_n oppose_v the_o opinion_n of_o his_o adversary_n which_o he_o dispute_v with_o although_o in_o effect_n he_o approve_v not_o of_o this_o immoderate_a way_n of_o proceed_v and_o this_o be_v what_o happen_v to_o origen_n as_o some_o say_v in_o his_o disputation_n against_o sabellicus_n where_o sometime_o he_o speak_v as_o if_o
of_o the_o canonical_a since_o there_o can_v not_o be_v two_o truth_n as_o if_o to_o suffer_v any_o one_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o they_o believe_v his_o opinion_n to_o be_v true_a in_o fine_a he_o advise_v nectairus_n to_o tell_v the_o emperor_n that_o what_o he_o have_v do_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o church_n will_v be_v of_o no_o use_n if_o heretic_n be_v admit_v to_o assemble_v it_o be_v thus_o that_o good_a gregory_n who_o will_v not_o whilst_o the_o arian_n be_v the_o strong_a party_n the_o emperor_n be_v on_o their_o side_n have_v any_o thing_n undertake_v which_o be_v blame_v in_o they_o exhort_v his_o successor_n to_o forget_v this_o good_a lesson_n so_o difficult_a it_o be_v not_o to_o contradict_v ourselves_o when_o we_o take_v not_o great_a care_n to_o free_v ourselves_o from_o passion_n the_o follow_a year_n ccclxxviii_o 8._o there_o be_v a_o assembly_n of_o bishop_n hold_v at_o constantinople_n where_o gregory_n be_v call_v but_o he_o will_v not_o go_v to_o it_o and_o thus_o he_o answer_v those_o which_o invite_v he_o lv_o if_o i_o must_v write_v the_o truth_n to_o you_o i_o be_o dispose_v always_o to_o shun_v every_o assembly_n of_o bishop_n because_o i_o never_o see_v a_o synod_n which_o have_v good_a success_n or_o which_o do_v not_o rather_o augment_v the_o evil_a than_o diminish_v it_o the_o spirit_n of_o dispute_n and_o ambition_n without_o exaggerate_v upon_o it_o be_v so_o great_a there_o that_o it_o can_v be_v express_v it_o must_v not_o be_v think_v that_o our_o bishop_n say_v this_o without_o think_v well_o on_o it_o in_o a_o time_n wherein_o he_o may_v have_v any_o regret_n he_o repeat_v it_o again_o in_o his_o letter_n lxv_o lxxi_o lxxii_o and_o lxxiv_o and_o also_o divert_v himself_o by_o put_v this_o thought_n in_o verse_n 40._o i_o will_v never_o be_v present_a say_v he_o at_o any_o synod_n because_o none_o but_o goose_n and_o crane_n herd_n there_o which_o fight_v without_o understand_v one_o another_o there_o be_v division_n among_o they_o quarrel_n and_o shameful_a thing_n which_o before_o be_v hide_v and_o which_o be_v reassembled_n in_o one_o place_n with_o cruel_a men._n be_v return_v to_o nazianze_v he_o find_v that_o church_n 52._o vacant_a a_o second_o time_n and_o by_o that_o reason_n infect_v with_o the_o opinion_n of_o apollinarius_n he_o be_v immediate_o desire_v to_o take_v the_o place_n of_o his_o father_n but_o he_o never_o will_v do_v it_o and_o that_o give_v occasion_n to_o suis._n his_o enemy_n to_o accuse_v he_o of_o pride_n as_o if_o he_o have_v scorn_v to_o take_v care_n of_o a_o small_a church_n after_o have_v possess_v the_o patriarchal_a see_v of_o constantinople_n gregory_n protest_v in_o one_o of_o his_o letter_n that_o he_o have_v refuse_v it_o only_o because_o he_o be_v too_o old_a and_o too_o much_o indisposed_a yet_o seem_v nevertheless_o to_o promise_v to_o lend_v his_o body_n to_o the_o church_n as_o he_o himself_o say_v which_o make_v we_o believe_v he_o real_o take_v care_n of_o the_o church_n of_o nazianze_n at_o least_o until_o they_o have_v provide_v a_o bishop_n for_o it_o we_o shall_v not_o speak_v of_o what_o happen_v after_o the_o retreat_n of_o gregory_n because_o he_o be_v not_o concern_v in_o it_o only_o he_o write_v to_o several_a of_o his_o friend_n to_o endeavour_v that_o the_o bishop_n may_v live_v in_o peace_n though_o they_o be_v to_o be_v severe_o censure_v for_o it_o at_o his_o leisure_n hour_n he_o compose_v some_o of_o the_o poetry_n which_o we_o have_v and_o particular_o that_o which_o concern_v his_o life_n we_o may_v say_v of_o his_o poetry_n that_o the_o style_n be_v as_o prosaic_a as_o that_o of_o his_o speech_n be_v elevate_v as_o there_o be_v often_o top_n much_o ornament_n in_o his_o speech_n so_o there_o be_v too_o little_a in_o his_o verse_n the_o turn_n of_o which_o beside_o be_v harsh_a enough_o but_o he_o be_v not_o alone_o among_o excellent_a orator_n who_o have_v be_v indifferent_a poet_n the_o rest_n of_o his_o poetry_n that_o be_v extant_a not_o be_v place_v according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o time_n we_o can_v well_o distinguish_v those_o that_o he_o make_v at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o life_n from_o those_o writ_n under_o the_o empire_n of_o julian_n as_o have_v be_v already_o observe_v unless_o there_o be_v in_o the_o very_a poetry_n some_o matter_n of_o fact_n which_o may_v distinguish_v the_o time_n gregory_n die_v very_o old_a according_a to_o the_o relation_n of_o 33._o the_o priest_n who_o write_v his_o life_n and_o suidas_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o live_v above_o xc_o year_n and_o die_v in_o the_o year_n cccxci_o the_o three_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n we_o have_v still_o a_o testament_n which_o he_o make_v be_v at_o constantinople_n and_o which_o be_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o work_n some_o suspect_n it_o to_o be_v supposititious_a but_o as_o it_o contain_v nothing_o singular_a and_o no_o more_o than_o gregory_n have_v say_v before_o there_o be_v no_o convince_a reason_n that_o can_v make_v we_o reject_v it_o it_o be_v not_o requisite_a that_o i_o shall_v make_v here_o a_o encomium_n upon_o gregory_n of_o nazianze_n it_o may_v be_v see_v by_o his_o conduct_n and_o those_o place_n we_o have_v relate_v of_o his_o write_n what_o judgement_n may_v be_v make_v of_o he_o in_o general_a and_o it_o be_v not_o sure_a to_o trust_v to_o any_o whatever_o when_o we_o be_v to_o judge_v with_o exactness_n of_o a_o author_n in_o his_o write_n be_v a_o very_a faithful_a description_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o that_o age_n as_o wherein_o the_o penitency_n passim_fw-la of_o those_o that_o lay_v on_o the_o hard_a ground_n and_o such_o as_o rise_v at_o midnight_n to_o sing_v hymn_n and_o to_o weep_v hinder_v not_o the_o ecclesiastic_n from_o be_v general_o very_o corrupt_a religion_n begin_v from_o christi_fw-la that_o time_n to_o serve_v as_o a_o pretence_n to_o get_v money_n and_o as_o it_o be_v more_o easy_a to_o keep_v a_o outward_a guard_n upon_o ourselves_o than_o to_o correct_v our_o inward_a defect_n so_o can_v be_v think_v strange_a that_o many_o person_n who_o conversation_n seem_v unblameable_a be_v nevertheless_o after_o some_o time_n find_v out_o to_o be_v very_o ill_a men._n the_o election_n of_o bishop_n be_v then_o for_o the_o most_o part_n make_v in_o church_n by_o the_o people_n 308._o among_o who_o there_o be_v strange_a cabal_n to_o be_v advance_v gregory_n lxxi_o wish_v that_o this_o election_n depend_v on_o the_o priest_n who_o be_v more_o capable_a of_o judge_v of_o the_o capacity_n of_o person_n than_o those_o that_o consider_v nothing_o but_o their_o riches_n or_o authority_n where_o people_n act_v impetuous_o without_o reason_n and_o be_v very_o easy_o bribe_v nevertheless_o his_o own_o experience_n teach_v he_o as_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o very_a bishop_n do_v not_o act_v on_o these_o occasion_n with_o more_o wisdom_n than_o the_o vulgar_a we_o only_o need_v to_o read_v his_o description_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n to_o be_v convince_v herein_o their_o judgement_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o to_o be_v fear_v because_o they_o determine_v very_o speedy_o without_o be_v exact_o inform_v of_o the_o matter_n in_o question_n but_o agree_v with_o very_o great_a difficulty_n as_o in_o the_o business_n of_o maximus_n and_o gregory_n they_o scarce_o think_v on_o any_o thing_n but_o to_o enrich_v themselves_o and_o to_o augment_v their_o authority_n under_o pretence_n of_o piety_n as_o gregory_n reproach_v they_o in_o divers_a place_n this_o inclination_n common_o possess_v the_o ecclesiastic_n of_o that_o time_n make_v they_o gather_v the_o people_n into_o the_o church_n and_o begin_v to_o publish_v both_o miracle_n and_o legend_n much_o more_o frequent_o than_o before_o and_o to_o preach_v up_o a_o blind_a credulity_n instead_o of_o exhort_v christian_n to_o examine_v their_o faith_n and_o to_o maintain_v it_o by_o good_a reason_n a_o example_n whereof_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o eightenth_fw-mi speech_n of_o gregory_n which_o be_v in_o the_o honour_n of_o st._n cyprian_n he_o accuse_v the_o bishop_n of_o carthage_n who_o bear_v this_o name_n of_o be_v a_o magician_n and_o of_o have_v endeavour_v to_o seduce_v a_o christian_a virgin_n name_v justina_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o a_o daemon_n who_o not_o be_v able_a to_o accomplish_v his_o aim_n enter_v into_o the_o very_a body_n of_o cyprian_a and_o be_v drive_v away_o by_o this_o magician_n by_o call_v upon_o the_o god_n of_o justina_n those_o who_o have_v read_v st._n cyprian_a know_v that_o this_o bishop_n never_o have_v such_o a_o accident_n and_o the_o refutation_n of_o the_o fable_n may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o oxford_n edition_n of_o st._n cyprian_n work_n before_o a_o supposititious_a piece_n that_o be_v entitle_v confessio_fw-la s._n cypriani_fw-la
man_n give_v 309._o what_o likelihood_n be_v there_o that_o adam_n shall_v omit_v all_o the_o fine_a quality_n of_o the_o camel_n and_o shall_v impose_v thereupon_o a_o name_n which_o give_v a_o idea_n but_o of_o a_o vice_n he_o who_o know_v the_o bottom_n the_o nature_n of_o all_o animal_n he_o therefore_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o remark_n that_o the_o gamel_n of_o the_o hebrew_n have_v a_o signification_n as_o extensive_a as_o the_o mereri_fw-la of_o latin_n which_o be_v take_v in_o good_a and_o bad_a sense_n and_o that_o it_o signify_v to_o do_v good_a and_o evil_n it_o have_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o camel_n in_o the_o first_o sense_n because_o of_o the_o profit_n which_o man_n receive_v from_o they_o here_o be_v expound_v the_o passage_n of_o matt._n 19.24_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o a_o camel_n to_o pass_v through_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o needle_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v pretend_v that_o the_o term_n of_o the_o original_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d always_o signify_v a_o camel_n and_o can_v be_v take_v in_o this_o place_n for_o a_o cable_n the_o explication_n of_o the_o proverb_n of_o mat._n 23.24_o be_v find_v here_o 361._o those_o who_o only_o look_v upon_o beast_n but_o as_o automatas_fw-la and_o machines_n without_o knowledge_n shall_v find_v in_o chap._n 4._o some_o little_a ancient_n and_o modern_a history_n which_o they_o may_v expound_v at_o their_o leisure_n if_o they_o do_v not_o love_v contradiction_n 48._o aristole_n assure_v that_o a_o king_n of_o the_o scythian_n have_v a_o mare_n which_o bring_v the_o fine_a foles_n in_o the_o world_n that_o they_o will_v have_v she_o leap_v by_o one_o of_o she_o own_o colt_n that_o for_o to_o surmount_v the_o horror_n this_o animal_n have_v for_o incest_n they_o be_v oblige_v to_o disguise_v his_o dam_n but_o after_o copulation_n have_v find_v the_o fraud_n impose_v upon_o he_o full_a of_o sadness_n and_o despair_n he_o go_v and_o precipitate_v himself_o from_o the_o height_n of_o a_o rock_n if_o we_o believe_v justus_n lypsus_fw-la in_o his_o time_n another_o like_a thing_n happen_v in_o spain_n to_o a_o horse_n which_o be_v cheat_v in_o the_o same_o act_n he_o no_o soon_o find_v it_o out_o than_o he_o tear_v the_o instrument_n of_o his_o crime_n with_o his_o tooth_n in_o give_v the_o description_n of_o horse_n the_o follow_a passage_n be_v expound_v at_o large_a zach._n 1.8.6_o 2._o job_n 39.23_o 28._o he_o correct_v the_o latin_a of_o the_o new_a ethiopic_a testament_n of_o nisselius_fw-la and_o petraeus_n upon_o ja._n 4.7_o p._n 382_o according_a to_o bochart_n there_o the_o superstition_n of_o pagan_n in_o regard_n to_o horse_n and_o chariot_n of_o the_o sun_n which_o st._n chrysostom_n believe_v to_o be_v take_v from_o the_o chariot_n of_o elia_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o proximity_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o prophet_n helias_n and_o of_o helios_n which_o be_v that_o of_o the_o sun_n in_o greek_a there_o be_v the_o fable_n of_o vistnon_n which_o some_o indian_n adore_v as_o the_o director_n of_o the_o world_n and_o which_o they_o say_v have_v be_v change_v into_o a_o white_a and_o wing_a horse_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n stand_v upon_o three_o foot_n hold_v the_o right_a foot_n up_o because_o that_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o shall_v lay_v it_o down_o this_o universe_n will_v come_v to_o a_o end_n and_o will_v make_v place_n for_o a_o new_a world_n to_o see_v more_o of_o this_o examine_v philip_n baldaeus_n upon_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o indian_n chap._n 10._o 5._o the_o name_n of_o ass_n be_v for_o a_o very_a long_a time_n a_o affront_n but_o it_o have_v not_o always_o be_v so_o general_o odious_a thus_o sometime_o robu_v person_n be_v call_v who_o be_v very_o laborious_a as_o jeffrey_n who_o be_v surname_v asinus_fw-la propter_fw-la vires_fw-la non_fw-la propter_fw-la pigritiam_fw-la according_a to_o the_o relation_n of_o aumonius_fw-la in_o the_o iii_o book_n of_o the_o miracle_n of_o st._n benedict_n therefore_o the_o religious_a of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n or_o st._n mathurinus_fw-la be_v not_o affront_v that_o their_o order_n shall_v be_v name_v ordo_fw-la asinorum_fw-la chamor_n one_o of_o the_o hebrew_n name_n of_o a_o ass_n be_v that_o of_o the_o father_n of_o sichem_n even_o as_o among_o the_o latin_n there_o be_v some_o call_v asella_n and_o asinus_fw-la as_o to_o the_o origin_n of_o chamor_n our_o author_n be_v not_o of_o the_o opinion_n of_o bochart_n which_o bring_v it_o from_o one_o of_o the_o signification_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chamer_n use_v among_o the_o arabian_n viz._n to_o be_v râ—d_v whereas_o mr._n majus_n derive_v chamar_n from_o chamar_n to_o be_v hard_a heavy_a and_o difficult_a a_o sense_n frequent_a among_o the_o chaldean_n and_o the_o thalmudist_n and_o which_o agree_v very_o well_o with_o this_o animal_n destine_v to_o carry_v great_a load_n among_o the_o good_a quality_n of_o a_o ass_n one_o of_o the_o principal_n be_v as_o it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v hear_v be_v very_o acute_a to_o which_o the_o length_n of_o his_o ear_n contribute_v not_o a_o little_a thence_o people_n will_v have_v the_o fable_n of_o midas_n to_o come_v to_o who_o poet_n have_v give_v ass_n ear_n because_o nothing_o pass_v in_o his_o kingdom_n but_o what_o he_o know_v the_o passage_n of_o st._n mat._n 21.5_o be_v expound_v p._n 425._o 510._o bochart_n have_v contestable_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v not_o mule_n which_o ana_n find_v in_o the_o desert_n in_o feed_v the_o ass_n of_o his_o father_n gen._n 36.24_o but_o our_o author_n do_v not_o also_o believe_v so_o that_o it_o must_v not_o be_v emean_n giant_n who_o be_v understand_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jemim_n in_o this_o passage_n he_o have_v more_o inclination_n for_o the_o opinion_n of_o wagenseilius_fw-la and_o abâ—n_n ezra_n who_o will_v have_v jemim_a to_o be_v the_o name_n of_o a_o herb_n which_o be_v now_o no_o more_o know_v but_o which_o be_v very_o much_o know_v in_o the_o time_n of_o moses_n the_o author_n expound_v the_o hebraick_n phrase_n by_o this_o it_o be_v nicot_n who_o find_v out_o tobacco_n which_o be_v very_o like_a that_o of_o genesis_n 30.14_o reuben_n find_v the_o dudaim_n which_o ludolf_n believe_v to_o be_v the_o figtree_n of_o the_o indies_n to_o all_o this_o mr._n majus_n add_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jeman_n be_v the_o name_n of_o a_o herb_n in_o arabic_a which_o go'ius_n interpret_v blitum_fw-la blite_fw-la which_o be_v a_o insipid_a plant_n and_o without_o salt_n whereof_o much_o grow_v in_o the_o desert_n and_o which_o ass_n do_v feed_v upon_o 7._o the_o author_n agree_v neither_o with_o bocharâ—_n upon_o the_o extent_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d aschtaroth_n one_o of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o sheep_n for_o whereas_o bochart_n will_v have_v it_o to_o pass_v for_o great_a and_o small_a cattle_n mr._n majus_n pretend_v that_o it_o only_o belong_v to_o lamb_n or_o flock_n of_o sheep_n here_o the_o ancient_a sacrifice_n be_v very_o ample_o speak_v of_o the_o unprofitableness_n of_o they_o and_o the_o necessity_n of_o that_o of_o the_o messia_n be_v show_v and_o to_o convince_v the_o jew_n a_o passage_n be_v produce_v out_o of_o a_o book_n entitle_v zohar_n cremon_n very_a ancient_n and_o much_o respect_v by_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v r._n jochai_n who_o speak_v if_o the_o messia_n have_v not_o engage_v himself_o to_o suffer_v all_o the_o pain_n which_o the_o isralite_n have_v deserve_v in_o sin_v against_o the_o law_n no_o body_n will_v be_v able_a to_o sustain_v they_o therefore_o isaiah_n say_v true_o he_o have_v bear_v our_o grief_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o trouble_n that_o come_v unto_o the_o world_n since_o the_o law_n be_v publish_v and_o to_o which_o man_n be_v subject_a be_v infinite_a it_o be_v true_a whilst_o the_o israelite_n be_v yet_o in_o the_o holy_a land_n the_o ceremony_n and_o sacrifice_n which_o they_o offer_v may_v take_v away_o sickness_n and_o pain_n in_o this_o world_n but_o now_o the_o messia_n take_v they_o from_o man_n until_o he_o quit_v this_o world_n in_o load_v himself_o with_o the_o pain_n which_o they_o be_v to_o suffer_v p._n 510._o in_o chap._n 8._o mr._n majus_n still_o engage_v the_o sentiment_n of_o bochart_n upon_o the_o etymology_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chasiph_n and_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ez_n which_o both_o signify_v goat_n but_o in_o recompense_n he_o maintain_v the_o opinion_n of_o this_o author_n concern_v the_o buck_n azazel_n against_o he_o who_o have_v give_v we_o in_o latin_a the_o moses_n and_o adron_n of_o goodwin_n with_o note_n of_o his_o own_o in_o speak_v of_o the_o worship_n which_o pagan_n pay_v to_o these_o animal_n he_o refute_v what_o 569._o st._n jerome_n advance_v in_o in_o the_o life_n of_o st._n paul_n the_o hermit_n
inspiration_n of_o god_n a_o treatise_n upon_o nature_n and_o grace_n against_o the_o two_o hypothesis_n of_o mr_n pajon_n and_o his_o disciple_n by_o mr._n jurieu_o doctor_n and_o professor_n in_o divinity_n rotterdam_n sell_v by_o abraham_n acher_n 1687_o in_o twelve_o page_n 419._o this_o treatise_n upon_o nature_n and_o grace_n be_v make_v in_o answer_n to_o mr._n pajons_n sentiment_n but_o suppose_v they_o may_v with_o their_o author_n mr._n jurieu_o be_v think_v to_o have_v past_o it_o over_o in_o silence_n till_o he_o find_v that_o mr._n pajon_n be_v not_o without_o proselyte_n to_o his_o opinion_n and_o therefore_o think_v fit_a to_o root_n out_o such_o doctrine_n as_o he_o have_v plant_v before_o they_o be_v fix_v too_o deep_a to_o the_o end_n say_v he_o that_o if_o god_n raise_v our_o church_n from_o the_o dead_a they_o may_v come_v out_o of_o their_o tomb_n purify_v from_o the_o corruption_n which_o begin_v to_o prey_n upon_o they_o indeed_o mr._n papin_n be_v dispose_v himself_o to_o defend_v the_o quarrel_n of_o his_o uncle_n but_o if_o mr._n jurieu_o shall_v turn_v his_o arm_n towards_o he_o he_o can_v expect_v no_o other_o fate_n than_o that_o of_o patroclus_n who_o have_v put_v on_o the_o armour_n of_o achilles_n will_v therefore_o contend_v with_o hector_n and_o be_v soon_o foil_v by_o that_o hero_n our_o author_n think_v he_o not_o worthy_a of_o a_o refutation_n and_o content_v himself_o only_o to_o say_v in_o a_o advertisement_n that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a rare_a thing_n to_o find_v one_o in_o a_o age_n that_o will_v go_v about_o to_o refute_v a_o man_n who_o have_v not_o commence_v for_o some_o year_n and_o he_o be_v much_o deceive_v when_o he_o can_v not_o prevail_v upon_o he_o to_o answer_v he_o the_o public_a say_v mr._n jurieu_o must_v pardon_v i_o it_o have_v more_o need_n of_o my_o leisure_n for_o something_o else_o if_o he_o meaning_n mr._n papin_n have_v propose_v his_o â—_z with_o submission_n he_o may_v have_v have_v some_o lesson_n read_v to_o he_o but_o since_o he_o interrogate_v in_o quality_n of_o a_o master_n he_o be_v far_o from_o acknowledge_v his_o own_o weakness_n and_o ignorance_n after_o this_o severe_a reprimand_n our_o author_n pass_v on_o to_o the_o body_n of_o his_o work_n which_o be_v divide_v into_o two_o part_n in_o the_o first_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o superintendence_n of_o providence_n and_o in_o the_o second_o of_o the_o operation_n of_o grace_n for_o to_o comprehend_v well_o the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o superintendence_n of_o providence_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o explain_v the_o follower_n of_o mr._n pajon_n they_o say_v god_n before_o any_o thing_n have_v a_o be_v do_v through_o his_o vast_a intelligence_n conceive_v the_o system_fw-la of_o the_o world_n the_o concurrence_n of_o its_o divers_a spring_n and_o the_o manner_n whereby_o it_o be_v to_o be_v link_v together_o in_o all_o its_o part_n in_o fine_a that_o he_o create_v the_o universe_n upon_o the_o project_n which_o he_o have_v form_v in_o his_o mind_n that_o be_v to_o say_v after_o have_v chain_v and_o tie_v all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n together_o he_o put_v the_o whole_a machine_n in_o motion_n after_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o the_o indissolvable_a connexion_n which_o be_v betwixt_o they_o produce_v all_o the_o event_n we_o have_v know_v to_o happen_v and_o which_o shall_v hereafter_o happen_v to_o the_o end_n of_o time_n in_o a_o word_n this_o connexion_n of_o cause_n and_o event_n and_o the_o force_n of_o this_o first_o impression_n which_o every_o part_n of_o nature_n have_v receive_v suffice_v to_o give_v motion_n to_o all_o thing_n without_o any_o new_a action_n or_o concurrence_n of_o god._n thus_o we_o see_v the_o world_n be_v like_o a_o machine_n who_o spring_n turn_v regular_o and_o god_n after_o have_v create_v second_o cause_n have_v leave_v themselves_o to_o act_n according_a to_o their_o nature_n and_o first_o motion_n which_o he_o give_v to_o the_o whole_a universe_n from_o whence_o it_o follow_v according_a to_o these_o divine_n that_o the_o concurrence_n of_o god_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o his_o decree_n by_o which_o from_o all_o eternity_n he_o will_v that_o second_o cause_n shall_v act_n after_o a_o certain_a manner_n and_o they_o pretend_v that_o they_o never_o interrupt_v the_o general_n order_n which_o he_o have_v establish_v so_o that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o necessary_a consequence_n to_o do_v which_o man_n call_v a_o miracle_n in_o fine_a he_o meddle_v not_o with_o the_o will_n in_o particular_a event_n this_o system_n have_v much_o relation_n to_o that_o of_o father_n malebranch_n mr._n jurieu_o maintain_v on_o the_o contrary_a that_o god_n immediate_o concur_v himself_o in_o all_o our_o action_n and_o beside_o this_o first_o impression_n and_o general_n motion_n which_o he_o have_v give_v to_o nature_n he_o lend_v his_o immediate_a concurrence_n to_o all_o event_n upon_o this_o foundation_n he_o vigorous_o attack_n the_o system_n which_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o he_o pretend_v first_o that_o without_o a_o immediate_a concurrence_n he_o destroy_v the_o infinite_a dependence_n of_o creature_n in_o relation_n to_o their_o creator_n in_o give_v they_o say_v he_o the_o power_n to_o act_n for_o themselves_o without_o a_o new_a action_n of_o god_n this_o be_v to_o draw_v they_o after_o a_o certain_a manner_n out_o of_o their_o nothingness_n and_o to_o raise_v they_o up_o into_o the_o quality_n of_o little_a divinity_n which_o can_v dispose_v of_o event_n one_o may_v even_o assert_v say_v he_o that_o there_o be_v no_o independence_n at_o all_o in_o the_o creature_n because_o god_n be_v always_o the_o first_o mover_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o first_o impression_n which_o he_o have_v make_v upon_o every_o part_n of_o matter_n whereas_o that_o be_v always_o to_o weaken_v this_o truth_n of_o nothingness_n which_o be_v of_o so_o great_a importance_n in_o divinity_n that_o without_o it_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o get_v out_o of_o the_o incomprehensible_a abysses_n which_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n find_v in_o the_o conduct_n of_o providence_n on_o the_o contrary_a this_o be_v to_o extol_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n when_o we_o ascribe_v all_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o creature_n to_o a_o perpetual_a dependence_n upon_o his_o immediate_a concurrence_n which_o seem_v if_o we_o may_v so_o say_v to_o add_v something_o to_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n over_o the_o creature_n it_o be_v impossible_a without_o his_o immediate_a operation_n continue_v mr._n jurieu_o to_o explain_v how_o object_n strike_v the_o organ_n of_o the_o body_n how_o they_o affect_v the_o soul_n and_o how_o the_o emotion_n of_o the_o blood_n follow_v that_o of_o the_o mind_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v spiritual_a can_v be_v strike_v by_o sensible_a object_n nor_o excite_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o body_n indeed_o if_o on_o one_o side_n the_o mind_n can_v be_v touch_v it_o may_v be_v extend_v and_o if_o on_o the_o other_o the_o spirit_n have_v no_o material_a part_n it_o can_v move_v the_o body_n now_o all_o the_o difficulty_n be_v easy_o resolve_v by_o a_o continual_a concurrence_n of_o providence_n to_o maintain_v and_o form_v the_o commerce_n which_o be_v betwixt_o the_o body_n and_o the_o mind_n because_o according_a to_o our_o author_n at_o the_o presentation_n of_o every_o object_n god_n do_v by_o a_o immediate_a operation_n produce_v the_o idea_n which_o man_n conceive_v in_o their_o mind_n about_o such_o object_n the_o fine_a objection_n against_o this_o system_n and_o which_o appear_v to_o be_v most_o to_o the_o purpose_n be_v that_o in_o deny_v a_o immediate_a concurrence_n he_o ruin_v the_o use_n of_o prayer_n you_o demand_v of_o god_n perhaps_o that_o he_o will_v bless_v such_o a_o marriage_n with_o a_o happy_a fruitfulness_n but_o if_o god_n intermeddle_v with_o nothing_o and_o if_o there_o be_v a_o chain_n of_o cause_n who_o effect_n be_v inevitable_a than_o nothing_o be_v more_o useless_a than_o this_o prayer_n for_o thing_n will_v happen-necessary_o as_o they_o must_v happen_v if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o then_o god_n intervene_v and_o break_v this_o chain_n to_o stay_v the_o course_n of_o the_o first_o impression_n and_o to_o punish_v crime_n or_o reward_n virtue_n he_o invert_v the_o general_n order_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o our_o author_n call_v do_v a_o miracle_n thus_o add_v mr._n jurieu_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o insipid_a than_o to_o tell_v a_o man_n that_o he_o must_v thank_v god_n because_o by_o virtue_n and_o in_o consequence_n of_o the_o first_o chain_a together_o of_o second_o cause_n there_o be_v a_o temperament_n of_o courage_n in_o himself_o and_o that_o by_o the_o same_o mean_v his_o enemy_n be_v dispose_v to_o fearfulness_n whereas_o by_o mean_n of_o a_o immediate_a operation_n god_n without_o invert_v the_o order_n of_o nature_n give_v victory_n to_o his_o people_n
the_o nature_n of_o our_o soul_n every_o one_o must_v be_v force_v to_o confess_v that_o disorder_n can_v never_o be_v reduce_v to_o such_o a_o order_n by_o a_o blind_a motion_n of_o atom_n or_o any_o thing_n else_o but_o a_o intelligible_a director_n we_o be_v content_v you_o call_v it_o by_o what_o name_n you_o please_v as_o god_n nature_n the_o eternal_a mind_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n provide_v the_o idea_n which_o you_o represent_v in_o such_o term_n be_v not_o unworthy_a the_o idea_n that_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v of_o the_o great_a author_n nature_n as_o that_o he_o be_v eternal_a wise_a just_a and_o good_a the_o author_n of_o all_o create_a being_n who_o as_o he_o have_v make_v all_o thing_n for_o his_o own_o glory_n so_o he_o have_v give_v to_o all_o his_o creature_n particular_a law_n of_o nature_n especial_o man_n the_o greatness_n of_o who_o soul_n find_v no_o proper_a object_n but_o its_o origin_n and_o be_v therefore_o both_o capable_a of_o the_o high_a end_n here_o as_o also_o after-retributions_a we_o can_v but_o conclude_v thus_o by_o mere_a natural_a instinct_n if_o we_o consider_v that_o to_o suppose_v a_o god_n and_o not_o to_o suppose_v he_o just_o beside_o his_o other_o attribute_n be_v to_o suppose_v a_o contradiction_n for_o a_o god_n that_o be_v not_o able_a to_o punish_v such_o as_o offend_v he_o or_o reward_v such_o as_o please_v he_o can_v not_o be_v able_a to_o make_v the_o world_n but_o this_o he_o have_v do_v therefore_o he_o can_v do_v the_o other_o and_o by_o consequence_n he_o must_v be_v just_o or_o in_o other_o term_n he_o must_v be_v god_n to_o know_v and_o converse_v with_o who_o be_v the_o high_a and_o noble_a study_n and_o therefore_o preferable_a to_o all_o other_o and_o be_v not_o only_o to_o be_v learn_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o creature_n or_o by_o natural_a instinct_n but_o also_o by_o his_o write_a word_n which_o we_o be_v thus_o assure_v to_o be_v his_o and_o we_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v it_o not_o only_o from_o the_o common_a argument_n that_o be_v bring_v which_o can_v never_o yet_o be_v answer_v as_o the_o fulfil_n of_o prophecy_n the_o testimony_n of_o contemporary_a author_n etc._n etc._n but_o also_o from_o the_o very_a principle_n of_o the_o most_o acute_a and_o subtle_a atheist_n that_o now_o do_v or_o ever_o have_v deny_v it_o for_o if_o we_o shall_v ask_v these_o person_n why_o they_o do_v any_o common_a action_n of_o their_o life_n as_o talk_v confer_v eat_v sleep_v etc._n etc._n they_o will_v answer_v for_o the_o gratification_n of_o their_o opinion_n sense_n etc._n etc._n and_o if_o we_o ask_v they_o why_o they_o seek_v such_o gratification_n they_o will_v answer_v to_o be_v happy_a so_o that_o in_o short_a we_o find_v happiness_n at_o the_o bottom_n of_o all_o design_n and_o that_o humanity_n how_o different_a soever_o in_o their_o sentiment_n or_o action_n agree_v in_o this_o they_o will_v be_v happy_a now_o since_o all_o mankind_n be_v original_o the_o same_o be_v all_o partaker_n of_o the_o same_o essential_a principle_n viz._n perception_n ratiocination_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o they_o all_o tend_v to_o one_o end_n to_o wit_n happiness_n it_o follow_v then_o that_o the_o best_a way_n to_o this_o end_n be_v original_o the_o most_o natural_a and_o agreeable_a to_o all_o that_o do_v partake_v of_o this_o humane_a nature_n what_o this_o best_a way_n be_v we_o must_v examine_v by_o the_o same_o method_n that_o we_o do_v all_o other_o thing_n viz._n by_o the_o mean_n and_o by_o the_o end_n 1._o by_o the_o mean_n that_o must_v be_v the_o best_a apparent_o which_o promise_v best_a for_o the_o best_a judgement_n we_o make_v of_o thing_n be_v from_o their_o appearance_n but_o if_o we_o examine_v nature_n anatomize_v the_o law_n write_v upon_o our_o heart_n if_o we_o peruse_v the_o volume_n of_o the_o ancient_a philosopher_n which_o we_o have_v be_v long_o acquaint_v with_o or_o of_o those_o we_o have_v late_o discover_v among_o the_o brachmanes_n or_o chinese_n if_o we_o make_v a_o strict_a enquiry_n into_o all_o their_o rule_n and_o lesson_n of_o morality_n we_o have_v a_o compendium_n a_o abstract_n of_o all_o together_o in_o the_o sacred_a writ_n for_o abstruseness_n of_o notion_n the_o 1._o gen._n outvie_v the_o egyptian_a dark_a philosophy_n for_o elegancy_n of_o style_n the_o prophecy_n of_o isaiah_n and_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n far_o exceed_v the_o eloquent_a oration_n of_o a_o cicero_n or_o demosthenes_n in_o short_a there_o be_v nothing_o here_o either_o promise_v or_o threaten_v command_v or_o forbid_v but_o what_o be_v godlike_a and_o worthy_a its_o divine_a original_a nor_o can_v its_o opposer_n find_v any_o thing_n in_o it_o but_o what_o be_v the_o necessary_a effect_n of_o the_o goodness_n justice_n and_o supremacy_n of_o its_o inspirer_n so_o that_o very_o ordinary_a capacity_n have_v a_o easy_a and_o plain_a method_n to_o great_a sense_n and_o reason_n â—â—an_z any_o of_o the_o ancient_a philosopher_n who_o the_o rude_a and_o barbarous_a world_n once_o look_v upon_o as_o oracle_n ii_o the_o end_n of_o human_a action_n which_o be_v happiness_n it_o come_v under_o the_o distinction_n of_o this_o and_o the_o other_o world_n all_o opposer_n of_o scripture_n can_v only_o promise_v themselves_o a_o interest_n in_o the_o present_a and_o even_o there_o their_o pretension_n be_v infinite_o below_o we_o as_o much_o as_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sense_n be_v excel_v by_o that_o of_o the_o mind_n nor_o be_v we_o debar_v from_o a_o moderate_a use_n of_o the_o first_o which_o give_v the_o high_a gust_n that_o can_v be_v have_v but_o as_o to_o another_o life_n our_o atheist_n lay_v no_o claim_n so_o that_o that_o come_v in_o ex_fw-la abundanti_fw-la and_o be_v rather_o our_o whole_a than_o any_o thing_n add_v to_o this_o and_o we_o have_v as_o certain_a demonstration_n of_o a_o future_a retribution_n and_o a_o after_o state_n as_o the_o atheist_n have_v of_o a_o present_a one_o this_o be_v but_o a_o dark_a and_o rude_a prospect_n of_o what_o the_o sacred_a writ_n describe_v at_o large_a from_o whence_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o content_n of_o it_o be_v of_o far_o great_a concern_n than_o the_o pretension_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v ever_o speak_v or_o write_v by_o its_o opposer_n it_o be_v a_o good_a argument_n that_o be_v that_o truth_n which_o have_v happiness_n annex_v to_o it_o that_o the_o injunction_n of_o scripture_n be_v such_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o atheist_n own_o principle_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v embrace_v by_o they_o whether_o of_o divine_a institution_n or_o not_o but_o we_o thus_o prove_v it_o of_o divine_a institution_n it_o be_v deliver_v unto_o we_o and_o since_o it_o be_v deliver_v it_o must_v be_v either_o by_o god_n good_a spirit_n or_o bad_a one_o good_a man_n or_o bad_a man_n or_o by_o person_n distract_v which_o proper_o come_v under_o neither_o denomination_n if_o by_o god_n it_o be_v true_a if_o by_o good_a spirit_n they_o be_v not_o prejudice_v by_o passion_n interest_n ignorance_n etc._n etc._n and_o act_v dependant_o it_o must_v also_o be_v true_a ill_a spirit_n can_v not_o give_v it_o for_o satan_n can_v be_v divide_v against_o satan_n or_o act_v against_o his_o own_o interest_n with_o destroy_v his_o kingdom_n but_o why_o speak_v we_o of_o spirit_n since_o their_o very_a essence_n be_v deny_v which_o also_o secure_v that_o point_n to_o we_o for_o what_o have_v not_o a_o be_v can_v impose_v upon_o the_o world_n that_o neither_o good_a nor_o bad_a man_n can_v deliver_v it_o of_o their_o own_o mind_n be_v plain_a since_o nothing_o can_v act_v beyond_o its_o power_n but_o it_o be_v beyond_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n or_o acquire_v reason_n to_o prophesy_v and_o deliver_v such_o mysterious_a truth_n as_o humane_a reason_n an_o it_o prey_v into_o as_o the_o incarnation_n of_o god_n the_o trinity_n in_o unity_n etc._n etc._n nor_o can_v it_o be_v the_o issue_n of_o any_o distract_a brain_n or_o accidental_a fortuitous_a discovery_n speak_v without_o think_v since_o the_o effect_n of_o all_o promise_n and_o threaten_n be_v so_o regular_a and_o pertinent_a and_o as_o certain_o come_v to_o pass_v for_o as_o far_o as_o any_o one_o ever_o yet_o try_v whereas_o have_v they_o be_v of_o humane_a invention_n they_o will_v like_o fortune-telling_n or_o the_o rule_n of_o astrology_n sometime_o hit_v and_o sometime_o miss_v beside_o have_v man_n be_v the_o author_n they_o will_v have_v have_v the_o fate_n of_o other_o write_n be_v lose_v or_o barbarous_a antiquate_a or_o refine_v in_o the_o succession_n of_o so_o long_a a_o tract_n of_o time_n and_o in_o go_v through_o so_o many_o hand_n friend_n and_o enemy_n fool_n and_o wise_a in_o short_a shall_v all_o mankind_n join_v their_o different_a sentiment_n and_o every_o
cor._n 10.16_o because_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o cup_n of_o benediction_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o jesus_n christ_n institute_v his_o eucharist_n all_o be_v oblige_v to_o drink_v this_o cup_n of_o benediction_n and_o the_o two_o precede_a one_o the_o very_a child_n themselves_o be_v not_o exempt_v 12._o in_o fine_a a_o little_a while_n after_o they_o drink_v a_o four_o cup_n which_o be_v call_v the_o cup_n of_o hallel_n because_o that_o after_o they_o have_v drink_v it_o they_o will_v sing_v the_o hallel_n which_o be_v a_o song_n compose_v of_o six_o psalm_n which_o be_v from_o the_o 113_o to_o the_o 118th_o this_o song_n be_v yet_o follow_v with_o a_o benediction_n in_o the_o sequel_n with_o the_o same_o exactness_n be_v find_v the_o description_n of_o what_o be_v do_v the_o second_o day_n of_o the_o paschal_n week_n the_o manner_n how_o they_o gather_v and_o offer_v the_o omer_n of_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o pentecost_n of_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o day_n of_o expiation_n and_o of_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n lightfoot_n add_v a_o word_n of_o the_o festival_n of_o the_o trumpet_n and_o of_o the_o dedication_n 17._o he_o end_v this_o treatise_n by_o describe_v some_o other_o part_n of_o the_o public_a service_n he_o show_v the_o manner_n how_o the_o king_n read_v a_o section_n of_o the_o law_n the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n the_o ceremony_n with_o which_o they_o sacrifice_v the_o red_a cow_n the_o examination_n of_o a_o woman_n who_o her_o husband_n suspect_v to_o have_v commit_v adultery_n the_o purification_n of_o the_o leprous_a the_o oblation_n of_o the_o first_o fruit_n and_o the_o manner_n how_o they_o provide_v wood_n for_o the_o altar_n 7._o there_o remain_v in_o this_o volume_n but_o three_o little_a treatise_n whereof_o it_o will_v be_v sufficient_a to_o mark_v the_o title_n because_o they_o contain_v nothing_o particular_a the_o first_o be_v of_o the_o descent_n of_o jesus_n christ_n into_o hell_n which_o the_o author_n understand_v to_o be_v the_o time_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o jesus_n christ_n remain_v in_o heaven_n for_o according_a to_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o have_v be_v translate_v hell_n in_o the_o creed_n equal_o signify_v the_o place_n where_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v as_o well_o as_o the_o receptacle_n of_o the_o righteous_a the_o second_o be_v a_o latin_a sermon_n make_v at_o cambridge_n in_o 1652._o where_o lightfoot_n take_v his_o degree_n of_o doctor_n the_o text_n be_v 1_o cor._n 16.22_o he_o that_o love_v not_o the_o lord_n jesus_n let_v he_o be_v anathema-maran-atha_a the_o three_o be_v a_o dispute_n of_o divinity_n publish_v on_o the_o same_o occasion_n and_o which_o consist_v of_o these_o two_o thesis_n 1._o that_o after_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n have_v be_v perfect_v we_o ought_v to_o expect_v no_o new_a revelation_n 2._o that_o the_o personal_a election_n of_o particular_a person_n be_v found_v upon_o the_o scripture_n he_o only_o propose_v this_o second_o thesis_n without_o prove_v it_o as_o he_o do_v the_o first_o ii_o the_o second_o volume_n of_o lightfoot_n principal_o consist_v in_o his_o horae_n hebraicae_fw-la &_o thalmudicae_fw-la upon_o the_o evangelist_n the_o act_n and_o some_o place_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o upon_o all_o the_o corinthian_n as_o the_o author_n have_v compose_v these_o work_n in_o latin_a and_o as_o they_o have_v already_o be_v print_v in_o england_n france_n and_o germany_n so_o we_o shall_v say_v nothing_o of_o they_o we_o only_o must_v speak_v a_o word_n or_o two_o of_o a_o treatise_n that_o be_v before_o this_o volume_n entitle_v harmonia_n chronica_fw-la etc._n etc._n a_o chronological_a harmony_n and_o order_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n where_o be_v methodical_o dispose_v the_o text_n of_o the_o four_o evangelist_n as_o also_o the_o time_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o order_n of_o the_o epistle_n and_o time_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n the_o text_n be_v clear_v by_o literal_a remark_n and_o deduction_n from_o the_o thalmud_n upon_o the_o most_o difficult_a place_n to_o that_o have_v be_v add_v a_o discourse_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o jew_n after_o this_o accident_n this_o work_n differ_v from_o the_o harmony_n of_o the_o evangelist_n which_o the_o author_n publish_v ten_o year_n before_o which_o we_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o extract_n of_o the_o first_o volume_n 1._o in_o that_o here_o be_v find_v the_o time_n in_o which_o the_o epistle_n have_v be_v write_v etc._n etc._n 2._o lightfoot_n be_v much_o brief_a in_o this_o work_n where_o he_o make_v not_o a_o exact_a commentary_n 3._o he_o there_o introduce_v more_o rabbinism_n 4._o he_o more_o exact_o observe_v the_o year_n and_o time_n of_o every_o thing_n there_o be_v a_o preface_n that_o show_v the_o author_n design_n and_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v prove_v by_o a_o pretty_a long_a commentary_n upon_o mat._n 5.22_o the_o author_n testify_v that_o he_o have_v make_v these_o note_n upon_o the_o gospel_n to_o serve_v for_o a_o exposition_n to_o the_o four_o evangelist_n the_o whole_a text_n he_o have_v dispose_v into_o column_n in_o a_o method_n of_o harmony_n but_o that_o he_o find_v no_o opportunity_n of_o print_v they_o lightfoot_n extreme_o differ_v from_o the_o sentiment_n of_o several_a interpreter_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n he_o believe_v that_o god_n reveal_v to_o st._n john_n that_o which_o immediate_o follow_v the_o last_o thing_n that_o daniel_n foretell_v this_o prophet_n have_v mark_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o four_o monarchy_n which_o he_o say_v will_v be_v succeed_v by_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o messia_n and_o it_o be_v with_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o messia_n that_o st._n john_n begin_v lightfoot_n believe_v that_o he_o have_v these_o vision_n about_o the_o 12_o year_n of_o nero_n a_o long_a time_n before_o the_o ruin_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o three_o first_o chapter_n he_o mark_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n such_o as_o it_o be_v in_o his_o time_n but_o from_o the_o four_o chapter_n he_o begin_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o time_n to_o come_v and_o foretell_v the_o ruin_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o divers_a misfortune_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n to_o chapter_n 8._o from_o the_o 9th_o to_o the_o end_n st._n john_n according_a to_o our_o author_n have_v respect_n to_o time_n more_o distant_a and_o in_o this_o lightfoot_n be_v conform_a enough_o to_o the_o common_a sentiment_n of_o protestant_a interpreter_n only_o he_o speak_v in_o term_n a_o little_a more_o general_a than_o other_o common_o do_v he_o careful_o discover_v according_a to_o his_o custom_n all_o the_o allusion_n that_o be_v find_v in_o the_o apocalypse_n to_o the_o ceremony_n and_o sentiment_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o treatise_n that_o be_v add_v to_o the_o end_n contain_v a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o jew_n from_o the_o three_o year_n of_o nero_n to_o the_o first_o of_o vespasian_n and_o the_o state_n of_o the_o sandrin_n of_o the_o school_n and_o of_o the_o learned_a among_o the_o jew_n after_o the_o ruin_n of_o jerusalem_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o heretic_n of_o the_o first_o age_n which_o come_v out_o from_o among_o the_o jew_n he_o defend_v this_o nation_n against_o those_o that_o accuse_v it_o to_o have_v corrupt_v the_o old_a testament_n he_o end_v with_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o according_a to_o he_o may_v be_v yet_o expect_v provide_v we_o imagine_v not_o that_o the_o whole_a nation_n shall_v be_v convert_v but_o that_o we_o only_o believe_v that_o a_o great_a number_n of_o they_o may_v the_o work_n of_o isaac_n barrow_n dr._n of_o divinity_n of_o trinity_n college_n in_o cambridge_n publish_v by_o dr._n tillotson_n dean_n of_o canterbury_n in_o three_o volume_n in_o folio_n the_o first_o volume_n of_o the_o english_a work_n of_o mr._n barrow_n 1._o it_o be_v compose_v of_o three_o part_n whereof_o the_o first_o contain_v thirty_o two_o sermon_n preach_v upon_o divers_a occasion_n before_o which_o be_v place_v a_o small_a abridgement_n of_o his_o life_n we_o be_v inform_v that_o he_o be_v bear_v at_o london_n in_o october_n 1630._o as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v fit_a for_o study_v he_o be_v send_v for_o cambridge_n where_o by_o his_o own_o industry_n he_o maintain_v himself_o because_o his_o father_n have_v lose_v the_o great_a part_n of_o his_o estate_n in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o king_n after_o that_o he_o live_v at_o oxford_n where_o he_o have_v most_o of_o his_o subsistence_n from_o the_o bounty_n of_o the_o famous_a dr._n hammond_n it_o be_v there_o that_o he_o chief_o apply_v himself_o to_o study_v and_o it_o be_v
not_o necessary_a nor_o ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o he_o give_v many_o reason_n to_o which_o he_o add_v divers_a example_n in_o ecclesiastical_a history_n by_o which_o one_o may_v see_v he_o believe_v it_o not_o necessary_a that_o there_o be_v a_o union_n of_o discipline_n among_o the_o church_n upon_o this_o occasion_n he_o particular_o make_v use_v of_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n cyprian_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v according_a to_o dr._n barrow_n that_o every_o bishop_n lie_v under_o a_o double_a obligation_n whereof_o one_o regard_v his_o flock_n in_o particular_a the_o other_o the_o whole_a church_n by_o the_o first_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o take_v care_n that_o every_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o good_a order_n in_o his_o church_n and_o that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v do_v which_o be_v not_o for_o edification_n and_o this_o shall_v be_v endeavour_v by_o take_v counsel_n of_o his_o clergy_n and_o his_o people_n by_o the_o second_o he_o be_v oblige_v when_o the_o good_a of_o his_o flock_n require_v it_o to_o confer_v with_o other_o bishop_n touch_v the_o mean_n of_o preserve_a truth_n and_o peace_n but_o in_o that_o time_n a_o bishop_n know_v not_o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v hinder_v from_o act_v according_a to_o the_o extent_n of_o his_o power_n by_o appeal_n to_o a_o superior_a power_n to_o which_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o administration_n of_o his_o charge_n bishop_n be_v then_o as_o prince_n in_o their_o jurisdiction_n but_o they_o omit_v not_o to_o keep_v a_o certain_a correspondence_n for_o the_o preserve_v a_o universal_a peace_n 55._o statutum_n est_fw-la omnibus-nobis_a say_v st._n cyprian_n ac_fw-la aequum_fw-la est_fw-la pariter_fw-la ac_fw-la justum_fw-la ut_fw-la uniuscujusque_fw-la causa_fw-la illic_fw-la audiatur_fw-la ubi_fw-la est_fw-la crimen_fw-la admissum_fw-la &_o singulis_fw-la pastoribus_fw-la portio_fw-la gregis_fw-la sit_fw-la adscripta_fw-la quam_fw-la regat_fw-la unusquisque_fw-la praepositus_fw-la rationem_fw-la actus_fw-la svi_fw-la domino_fw-la redditurus_fw-la and_o elsewhere_o 314._o qua_fw-la in_fw-la re_fw-mi nee_n nos_fw-la cviquam_fw-la facimus_fw-la nec_fw-la legem_fw-la damus_fw-la cum_fw-la habeat_fw-la in_o ecclesiae_fw-la administratione_fw-la voluntate_fw-la svi_fw-la liberum_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la unusquisque_fw-la praepositus_fw-la rationem_fw-la actus_fw-la svi_fw-la domino_fw-la redditurus_fw-la dr._n barrow_n show_v after_o this_o the_o inconvenience_n which_o will_v attend_v the_o government_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n if_o it_o shall_v acknowledge_v one_o visible_a head_n eccles._n a_o famous_a divine_a of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v maintain_v the_o unity_n of_o a_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n so_o that_o all_o the_o christian_a church_n ought_v to_o be_v according_a to_o he_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o confederacy_n which_o submit_v every_o church_n in_o particular_a to_o a_o entire_a body_n if_o it_o be_v permit_v so_o to_o speak_v dr._n barrow_n believe_v he_o be_v oblige_v to_o refute_v this_o tenet_n and_o to_o that_o end_n he_o have_v draw_v from_o his_o work_n twelve_o proof_n of_o this_o opinion_n which_o that_o divine_a have_v spread_v in_o divers_a place_n and_o which_o he_o propose_v with_o great_a care_n although_o after_o a_o manner_n very_o obscure_a and_o intricate_a this_o last_o author_n have_v object_v for_o instance_n to_o those_o who_o believe_v not_o that_o the_o unity_n of_o discipline_n be_v necessary_a the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n where_o it_o be_v say_v i_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a catholic_n or_o universal_a church_n and_o the_o creed_n of_o constantinople_n where_o it_o be_v say_v the_o holy_a catholic_n and_o apostolic_a church_n dr._n barrow_n answer_v to_o this_o that_o this_o article_n be_v not_o in_o the_o abridgement_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n which_o be_v find_v in_o st._n irenaeus_n tertullian_n and_o st._n cyprian_n no_o more_o than_o in_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o 1._o that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n make_v use_v of_o but_o that_o it_o be_v add_v after_o the_o time_n of_o ruffinus_n and_o st._n augustine_n against_o the_o heresy_n and_o schism_n which_o spring_v up_o in_o the_o christian_a church_n 2._o that_o it_o agree_v with_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o many_o respect_n and_o that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o manner_n of_o unity_n which_o be_v in_o question_n and_o which_o be_v not_o decide_v in_o the_o creed_n 3_o it_o be_v fair_o suppose_v that_o the_o unity_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o creed_n of_o constantinople_n be_v that_o of_o outward_a government_n 4._o that_o one_o may_v reasonable_o think_v that_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o article_n be_v no_o other_o than_o this_o that_o we_o make_v profession_n to_o remain_v steadfast_a in_o the_o body_n of_o christian_n which_o be_v scatter_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o which_o receive_v the_o faith_n the_o discipline_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o live_v ordain_v by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o be_v charitable_a to_o all_o good_a christian_n with_o which_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o communicate_v that_o we_o be_v willing_a to_o observe_v the_o law_n and_o constitution_n and_o joynt-opinion_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o conservation_n of_o truth_n order_n and_o peace_n last_o that_o we_o renounce_v all_o heretic_n doctrine_n all_o scandalous_a practice_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o faction_n 5._o that_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o this_o article_n because_o that_o he_o have_v put_v it_o in_o the_o creed_n to_o preserve_v the_o truth_n discipline_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n 6._o that_o it_o be_v not_o reasonable_a to_o explain_v this_o article_n in_o any_o manner_n which_o agree_v not_o with_o the_o apostolic_a time_n and_o primitive_a church_n for_o then_o there_o be_v no_o union_n of_o discipline_n among_o christian_n like_v to_o what_o have_v be_v since_o as_o it_o be_v object_v to_o dr._n barrow_n that_o this_o opinion_n favour_v the_o independent_n so_o afterward_o he_o show_v the_o difference_n between_o it_o and_o that_o of_o these_o man_n after_o which_o he_o draw_v divers_a consequence_n from_o his_o own_o position_n as_o that_o those_o who_o separate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n in_o which_o they_o live_v that_o be_v establish_v on_o good_a foundation_n be_v guilty_a of_o schism_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v censure_v by_o and_o exclude_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o all_o other_o church_n and_o they_o must_v not_o think_v themselves_o to_o be_v exempt_v from_o error_n although_o some_o other_o church_n will_v receive_v they_o as_o a_o subject_n can_v withdraw_v himself_o from_o the_o obedience_n of_o his_o natural_a prince_n in_o put_v himself_o under_o the_o protection_n of_o another_o this_o also_o be_v defend_v by_o the_o apostolic_a canon_n which_o the_o ancient_a church_n have_v observe_v with_o much_o care_n as_o dr._n barrow_n make_v appear_v by_o many_o example_n this_o be_v according_a to_o his_o opinion_n a_o mean_n to_o extirpate_v schism_n and_o not_o that_o which_o be_v propose_v by_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o wit_n to_o establish_v a_o political_a union_n among_o divers_a church_n by_o which_o they_o be_v subordinate_a to_o one_o only_a every_o church_n ought_v to_o suffer_v the_o other_o to_o enjoy_v in_o peace_n their_o right_n and_o liberty_n and_o content_v itself_o to_o condemn_v dangerous_a error_n and_o faction_n and_o to_o assist_v with_o counsel_n the_o other_o church_n when_o they_o have_v need_v thereof_o the_o second_o volume_n contain_v the_o explication_n of_o the_o creed_n in_o 34_o sermon_n upon_o this_o article_n i_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o rest_n be_v brief_o explain_v because_o that_o the_o author_n have_v treat_v of_o they_o in_o other_o place_n of_o his_o work_n mark_v in_o a_o little_a advertisement_n which_o be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o sermon_n these_o sermon_n be_v not_o simple_a explication_n of_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o creed_n the_o author_n have_v explain_v the_o article_n as_o he_o have_v occasion_n by_o divers_a text_n of_o scripture_n treat_v of_o the_o matter_n that_o he_o find_v therein_o and_o the_o particular_a circumstance_n of_o each_o text_n he_o show_v first_o how_o much_o doubt_n be_v necessary_a and_o on_o the_o contrary_a in_o the_o two_o follow_v what_o faith_n be_v reasonable_a and_o just._n in_o the_o four_o and_o five_o he_o explain_v justification_n by_o faith_n he_o afterward_o prove_v in_o four_o sermon_n successive_o the_o existence_n of_o a_o deity_n by_o the_o work_v of_o creation_n by_o the_o order_n of_o the_o body_n of_o man_n consent_n of_o all_o nation_n and_o by_o supernatural_a effect_n the_o ten_o and_o two_o follow_a treat_v of_o the_o unity_n of_o god_n of_o his_o power_n and_o of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o 13_o and_o to_o the_o 20_o the_o author_n
afterward_o in_o what_o manner_n the_o apostle_n consecrate_v the_o sabbath_n particular_o by_o this_o passage_n of_o st._n ignatius_n to_o the_o magnesian_o non_fw-la amplius_fw-la sabbatizantes_fw-la sed_fw-la secundum_fw-la dominicam_fw-la viventes_fw-la in_o qua_fw-la &_o vita_fw-la nostra_fw-la orta_fw-la est_fw-la but_o this_o matter_n have_v be_v more_o large_o treat_v upon_o by_o other_o and_o usher_n confess_v when_o he_o read_v the_o father_n he_o collect_v nothing_o upon_o this_o subject_n because_o he_o think_v there_o be_v never_o any_o controversy_n about_o it_o produce_v among_o the_o divine_n those_o that_o desire_v to_o understand_v all_o the_o ancient_a character_n of_o the_o saxon_n may_v find_v a_o alphabet_n thereof_o in_o the_o 253_o letter_n from_o dr._n longbain_n as_o also_o divers_a letter_n that_o treat_v by_o the_o by_o of_o chronological_a question_n and_o astronomy_n but_o as_o there_o be_v nothing_o complete_a or_o very_a considerable_a upon_o these_o abstruse_a matter_n upon_o which_o few_o person_n will_v give_v themselves_o any_o trouble_n it_o be_v think_v unnecessary_a to_o make_v any_o extract_n thereof_o i_o shall_v say_v but_o one_o word_n of_o the_o 267_o letter_n address_v to_o lewis_n cappel_n where_o our_o archbishop_n take_v against_o he_o the_o part_n of_o arnold_n boat_n the_o difference_n that_o be_v between_o these_o two_o learned_a man_n may_v be_v reduce_v to_o these_o two_o head_n first_o boat_n believe_v there_o be_v very_o little_a variety_n of_o read_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o the_o difference_n of_o keri_n and_o chelib_n and_o of_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a copy_n and_o that_o these_o variety_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v but_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o massore_n and_o from_o the_o hebrew_a manuscript_n cappel_n on_o the_o contrary_n maintain_v that_o the_o number_n of_o these_o variety_n be_v very_o great_a that_o they_o may_v be_v collect_v from_o many_o ancient_a copy_n and_o particular_o that_o of_o the_o septuagint_n although_o much_o corrupt_a the_o archbishop_n say_v also_o that_o we_o can_v have_v such_o assurance_n upon_o this_o version_n where_o there_o be_v many_o prodigious_a fault_n and_o so_o very_a many_o difference_n that_o the_o author_n can_v be_v make_v use_n of_o but_o as_o a_o original_a very_o corrupt_a even_o without_o speak_v of_o the_o error_n produce_v by_o malice_n but_o there_o be_v no_o book_n of_o the_o scripture_n where_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o the_o original_a as_o that_o of_o job_n which_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o origen_n and_o st._n jerome_n be_v prove_v that_o these_o interpreter_n have_v cut_v off_o a_o great_a number_n of_o verse_n usher_n maintain_v after_o st._n jerome_n that_o they_o add_v and_o change_v several_a passage_n he_o say_v it_o be_v occasion_v by_o malice_n to_o keep_v from_o the_o greek_n the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o sacred_a oracle_n have_v show_v in_o some_o place_n that_o they_o be_v very_o capable_a of_o translate_n it_o well_o have_v they_o be_v incline_v thereto_o as_o in_o the_o book_n of_o ezek._n where_o they_o be_v much_o more_o conform_v to_o our_o hebrew_n then_o in_o the_o other_o book_n of_o the_o scripture_n according_a to_o the_o work_n of_o st._n ezek._n jerome_n these_o sentiment_n of_o usher_n be_v not_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o when_o we_o consider_v what_o have_v be_v say_v of_o his_o opinion_n concern_v the_o author_n of_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o 70._o second_o boat_n and_o usher_n believe_v that_o they_o begin_v to_o work_v at_o massore_n immediate_o after_o the_o time_n of_o esdras_n whereas_o cappel_n maintain_v that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o think_v on_o till_o 600_o year_n after_o christ_n vsher_n endeavour_n to_o maintain_v his_o sentiment_n by_o a_o proof_n draw_v from_o the_o gemare_fw-la of_o babylon_n which_o make_v mention_n of_o certain_a scribe_n who_o count_v all_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n and_o mark_v that_o vaughan_n which_o be_v in_o the_o word_n gachon_n levit._n 11.24_o be_v exact_o in_o the_o middle_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o letter_n etc._n etc._n on_o which_o occasion_n usher_n speak_v of_o joseph_n and_o though_o he_o confess_v to_o cappel_n that_o philo_n do_v not_o know_v the_o hebrew_n he_o agree_v not_o with_o the_o jewish_a historian_n who_o have_v write_v his_o history_n in_o hebrew_n as_o himself_o say_v and_o who_o draw_v it_o from_o the_o original_a hebrew_n usher_n say_v nevertheless_o that_o he_o have_v not_o do_v it_o faithful_o as_o jerome_n xavier_n the_o jesuit_n say_v it_o be_v not_o long_a since_o he_o give_v the_o history_n of_o the_o evangelist_n to_o the_o persian_n which_o he_o have_v adjust_v as_o himself_o please_v joseph_n give_v former_o to_o the_o greek_n the_o history_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n change_v therein_o and_o add_v thereto_o many_o thing_n draw_v from_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n it_o be_v thus_o that_o he_o say_v solomon_n reign_v 80._o year_n in_o stead_n of_o 40._o and_o that_o he_o say_v david_n leave_v for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o temple_n 100000_o talent_n of_o silver_n instead_o of_o 1000000_o he_o add_v to_o the_o text_n a_o account_n of_o moses_n age_n from_o three_o year_n of_o the_o war_n he_o make_v with_o the_o ethiopian_n and_o of_o tharbis_n son_n of_o the_o ethiopian_a king_n which_o conceive_v a_o great_a love_n for_o he_o &c_n &c_n usher_n speak_v also_o of_o the_o samaritan_n pentateuch_n from_o whence_o he_o bring_v 5._o or_o 6_o copy_n first_o into_o europe_n he_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v corrupt_v by_o one_o dosthes_n or_o dositheus_n which_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v suppose_v to_o pass_v for_o the_o messia_n among_o the_o samaritan_n this_o be_v found_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o st._n joac_n origen_n who_o assure_v we_o in_o express_a term_n that_o this_o dositheus_n corrupt_v the_o pentateuch_n in_o many_o place_n he_o afterward_o bring_v some_o passage_n in_o the_o samaritan_n pentateuch_n where_o he_o maintain_v that_o the_o number_n or_o the_o word_n be_v change_v he_o even_o believe_v that_o hebrew_n be_v intermix_v with_o the_o greek_a septuagint_n if_o that_o be_v true_a we_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v surprise_v to_o find_v that_o this_o translation_n be_v more_o conform_a to_o the_o samaritan_n text_n than_o the_o hebrew_n vsher_n also_o pretend_v that_o there_o be_v not_o more_o variety_n of_o read_v any_o where_o than_o in_o the_o greek_a version_n tom._n 8._o p._n 174._o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o british_a church_n in_o which_o be_v insert_v the_o history_n of_o the_o pestiferous_a heresy_n introduce_v into_o the_o church_n by_o pelagius_n a_o britain_n against_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o which_o be_v add_v a_o historical_a exposition_n of_o the_o most_o important_a dispute_n about_o the_o succession_n and_o state_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n by_o james_n usher_n archbishop_n of_o ardmagh_n primate_n of_o ireland_n the_o second_o edition_n each_o part_n correct_v and_o augment_v by_o the_o author_n himself_o at_o london_n 1687._o in_o fol._n pag._n 738._o the_o british_a antiquity_n of_o usher_n be_v compose_v of_o three_o part_n the_o first_o contain_v six_o chapter_n and_o include_v the_o fabulous_a history_n of_o the_o progress_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n in_o england_n since_o the_o year_n xli_o of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o the_o year_n cci_o the_o monk_n of_o the_o last_o age_n have_v almost_o entire_o invent_v it_o and_o whatsoever_o truththere_o may_v be_v in_o it_o be_v so_o mingle_v with_o gross_a lie_n that_o in_o divers_a place_n of_o the_o pagan_a fable_n be_v find_v more_o footstep_n of_o truth_n than_o in_o these_o monastic_a history_n neither_o do_v usher_n propose_v they_o as_o true_a he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o that_o that_o he_o advertise_v the_o reader_n to_o believe_v nothing_o of_o it_o by_o these_o term_n of_o the_o epicharm_n 7._o watch_n and_o remember_v to_o be_v incredulous_a be_v the_o sin_n of_o wisdom_n and_o by_o these_o word_n of_o euripides_n 5._o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o profitable_a to_o mortal_n than_o a_o wise_a incredulity_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o a_o great_a many_o man_n do_v but_o too_o much_o follow_v this_o maxim_n in_o our_o age_n so_o it_o can_v be_v doubt_v but_o a_o great_a part_n of_o christianity_n have_v need_n enough_o to_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n thereof_o what_o be_v most_o likely_a in_o it_o to_o be_v true_a be_v according_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o gildas_n which_o have_v be_v relate_v elsewhere_o that_o some_o person_n preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o england_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o tiberius_n which_o continue_v here_o until_o the_o time_n of_o dioclesian_n at_o lest_o 351._o tertullian_n and_o origen_n reckon_v england_n among_o those_o country_n that_o in_o their_o time_n have_v
be_v find_v that_o almost_o none_o of_o these_o idea_n be_v distinct_a so_o that_o when_o the_o word_n be_v speak_v to_o which_o it_o be_v apply_v we_o may_v perfect_o know_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o it_o there_o be_v also_o according_a to_o they_o some_o of_o these_o word_n to_o which_o there_o have_v be_v no_o idea_n absolute_o apply_v so_o that_o in_o some_o place_n of_o this_o dispute_n the_o two_o party_n do_v very_o nigh_o the_o same_o thing_n that_o a_o french_a man_n and_o a_o arabian_a will_v that_o shall_v know_v their_o natural_a tongue_n only_o and_o speak_v by_o turn_v the_o loud_a they_o can_v and_o sometime_o both_o at_o once_o without_o understand_v each_o other_o and_o then_o each_o shall_v boast_v to_o have_v conquer_v his_o adversary_n this_o be_v chief_o what_o the_o opinion_n of_o pelagius_n consist_v in_o and_o those_o of_o his_o adversary_n touch_v grace_n as_o to_o the_o election_n it_o seem_v pelagius_n have_v believe_v that_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n the_o one_o to_o grace_n and_o the_o other_o to_o glory_n god_n have_v resolve_v according_a to_o his_o judgement_n to_o call_v certain_a person_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o they_o may_v the_o more_o easy_o arrive_v at_o everlasting_a happiness_n this_o be_v the_o predestination_n of_o grace_n he_o after_o that_o have_v resolve_v to_o save_v those_o that_o he_o foresee_v will_v persevere_v until_o the_o end_n in_o make_v good_a use_n on_o these_o favour_n this_o be_v the_o predestinatiof_n to_o glory_n which_o be_v found_v upon_o merit_n whereas_o the_o other_o be_v pure_o of_o grace_n st._n augustin_n in_o dispute_v against_o pelagius_n have_v confound_v ibid._n as_o father_n petau_n believe_v these_o two_o predestination_n and_o make_v thereof_o but_o one_o because_o according_a to_o his_o opinion_n all_o those_o that_o have_v receive_v the_o necessary_a mean_n to_o attain_v salvation_n do_v infallible_o arrive_v at_o it_o it_o be_v that_o make_v he_o exclaim_v so_o strong_o against_o those_o that_o maintain_v predestination_n according_a to_o work_n as_o if_o the_o predestination_n to_o grace_n be_v in_o question_n whereas_o they_o mean_v but_o the_o predestination_n to_o glory_n the_o year_n after_o the_o council_n of_o diospolis_n be_v anno_fw-la 415._o there_o be_v in_o africa_n hold_v two_o council_n upon_o the_o same_o matter_n the_o one_o at_o carthage_n and_o the_o other_o at_o mileve_n aurelius_n bishop_n of_o carthage_n preside_v in_o the_o first_o where_o be_v lxvii_o bishop_n more_o meet_v together_o also_o they_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o receive_v in_o africa_n the_o act_n of_o diospolis_n but_o eros_n and_o lazarus_n have_v write_v what_o have_v pass_v therein_o and_o have_v send_v their_o letter_n by_o orosius_n who_o be_v return_v from_o palestine_n to_o africa_n it_o be_v resolve_v on_o the_o hear_n this_o relation_n to_o anathematise_v the_o opinion_n of_o pelagius_n to_o hinder_v they_o from_o spread_v any_o further_a and_o to_o anathematise_v he_o after_o with_o his_o disciple_n celestius_fw-la in_o case_n they_o do_v not_o absolute_o renounce_v these_o error_n after_o that_o they_o send_v the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n to_o pope_n innocent_a to_o engage_v he_o to_o condemn_v the_o same_o opinion_n the_o council_n of_o mileve_n consist_v of_o lxi_o bishop_n in_o which_o silvanus_n primate_n of_o numidia_n preside_v do_v the_o same_o thing_n as_o that_o of_o carthage_n beside_o the_o synodal_n letter_n of_o these_o two_o council_n innocent_a receive_v particular_a one_o from_o some_o bishop_n of_o africa_n among_o which_o st._n augustine_n be_v one_o the_o design_n of_o these_o letter_n be_v the_o same_o as_o of_o the_o precede_a one_o the_o design_n be_v to_o incline_v innocent_a to_o condemn_v the_o doctrine_n attribute_v to_o pelagius_n and_o to_o cite_v he_o before_o himself_o to_o examine_v whether_o he_o continue_v to_o maintain_v the_o same_o they_o insinuate_v that_o they_o may_v accomplish_v their_o end_n that_o it_o may_v be_v that_o pelagius_n have_v deceive_v the_o bishop_n of_o palestine_n though_o they_o can_v not_o positive_o affirm_v that_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n may_v not_o be_v join_v to_o those_o of_o the_o east_n innocent_o answer_v the_o year_n follow_v ccccxvii_fw-la to_o the_o two_o council_n and_o to_o the_o bishop_n that_o have_v write_v to_o he_o in_o particular_a he_o say_v he_o believe_v that_o pelagius_n and_o celestius_fw-la do_v deserve_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o that_o the_o former_a can_v not_o be_v purge_v at_o diospolis_n but_o by_o equivocation_n and_o by_o obscure_a expression_n nevertheless_o have_v receive_v no_o new_a assurance_n from_o that_o country_n and_o not_o know_v well_o how_o thing_n have_v pass_v there_o he_o say_v he_o can_v neither_o approve_v nor_o disapprove_v the_o conduct_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o palestine_n he_o likewise_o excuse_v himself_o in_o regard_n of_o cite_v pelagius_n upon_o the_o distance_n of_o the_o place_n this_o bishop_n write_v these_o letter_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n and_o die_v a_o little_a after_o for_o the_o ten_o of_o march_n in_o the_o martyrology_n of_o beda_n be_v mark_v for_o the_o day_n of_o his_o death_n after_o the_o death_n of_o innocent_a 10._o st._n augustine_n and_o alypius_n write_v to_o st._n paulin_n bishop_n of_o nola_n to_o exhort_v he_o to_o oppose_v pelagianism_n in_o italy_n provide_v he_o be_v in_o a_o condition_n of_o make_v any_o a_o historical_a explication_n of_o the_o most_o weighty_a question_n of_o the_o continual_a succession_n and_o state_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n especial_o in_o the_o west_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n until_o the_o last_o age._n by_o james_n usher_n archbishop_n of_o armagh_n and_o primate_n of_o all_o ireland_n augment_v and_o revise_v by_o the_o author_n london_n 1687._o in_o fol._n p._n 191._o the_o principal_a difficulty_n which_o roman_a catholic_n raise_v against_o protestant_n consist_v in_o these_o two_o thing_n that_o the_o protestant_a religion_n be_v new_a and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o remit_v from_o the_o apostle_n unto_o we_o whereas_o they_o pretend_v they_o be_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o have_v suffer_v no_o interruption_n from_o their_o time_n unto_o we_o john_n jewel_n bishop_n of_o salisbury_n have_v undertake_v in_o his_o apology_n for_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o show_v on_o the_o contrary_a that_o the_o opinion_n of_o protestant_n be_v conformable_a to_o those_o of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o six_o first_o age_n usher_n be_v willing_a to_o answer_v the_o above_o cite_v difficulty_n in_o show_v that_o from_o the_o six_o age_n unto_o the_o reformation_n to_o wit_n during_o 900_o year_n there_o have_v always_o be_v church_n in_o the_o west_n who_o have_v receive_v the_o same_o doctrine_n with_o the_o protestant_n to_o that_o end_n he_o think_v he_o ought_v to_o give_v the_o history_n of_o the_o tenet_n and_o conduct_v of_o the_o pope_n with_o those_o who_o have_v oppose_v their_o usurpation_n during_o these_o nine_o age_n without_o mix_v any_o thing_n of_o his_o own_o be_v content_v to_o cite_v only_o the_o proper_a term_n of_o the_o author_n who_o have_v speak_v of_o those_o time_n for_o fear_v he_o shall_v be_v accuse_v of_o turn_v thing_n after_o a_o more_o favourable_a manner_n for_o the_o protestant_n this_o history_n have_v once_o appear_v imperfect_a enough_o but_o now_o very_o much_o correct_v and_o enlarge_v in_o this_o edition_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v give_v a_o complete_a abridgement_n thereof_o we_o shall_v not_o however_o stay_v to_o relate_v what_o the_o author_n say_v as_o concern_v the_o thousand_o year_n during_o which_o the_o devil_n be_v to_o be_v bind_v and_o the_o time_n in_o which_o he_o be_v to_o be_v set_v free_a as_o there_o be_v as_o many_o different_a sentiment_n as_o interpreter_n upon_o this_o opinion_n and_o that_o there_o be_v but_o simple_a conjecture_n bring_v which_o be_v likewise_o subject_a to_o a_o thousand_o difficulty_n 1._o those_o who_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o be_v instruct_v therein_o may_v consult_v the_o commentary_n upon_o the_o apocalypse_n at_o what_o year_n soever_o man_n relate_v the_o begin_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n whether_o it_o be_v from_o the_o birth_n of_o our_o saviour_n or_o from_o his_o death_n and_o his_o ascension_n or_o final_o from_o the_o ruin_n of_o jerusalem_n our_o author_n equal_o draw_v his_o advantage_n as_o will_v be_v see_v in_o the_o sequel_n it_o shall_v suffice_v to_o say_v that_o he_o divide_v his_o work_n into_o three_o part_n whereof_o the_o first_o go_v from_o the_o seven_o age_n to_o the_o eleven_o in_o which_o gregory_n the_o seven_o arrive_v to_o the_o pontificate_n the_o second_o shall_v have_v go_v to_o mccclxx_o but_o the_o author_n can_v not_o continue_v it_o but_o to_o mccxl._n the_o three_o reach_n to_o the_o past_a age._n so_o this_o work_n be_v far_o from_o be_v
upon_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v the_o eucharist_n and_o concern_v bertram_n in_o particular_a his_o work_n entitle_v ratramne_v otherwise_o bertram_n the_o priest_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n print_v in_o latin_a and_o french_a with_o a_o advertisement_n wherein_o in_o show_v that_o this_o author_n be_v a_o witness_n not_o suspicious_a of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o nine_o age_n at_o rouen_n in_o 12._o but_o the_o effort_n that_o a_o great_a number_n of_o learned_a man_n make_v against_o the_o new_a tenet_n which_o be_v introduce_v in_o that_o time_n be_v unprofitable_a whereas_o those_o tenet_n be_v too_o advantageous_a to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n not_o to_o maintain_v they_o with_o all_o their_o might_n it_o lack_v but_o one_o thing_n only_o which_o be_v to_o diminish_v the_o power_n of_o emperor_n to_o who_o they_o be_v submit_v until_o then_o it_o work_v powerful_o therein_o and_o begin_v by_o publish_v suppositious_a piece_n in_o virtue_n of_o which_o the_o pope_n pretend_v that_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o rome_n and_o italy_n belong_v to_o they_o and_o that_o they_o have_v a_o universal_a jurisdiction_n over_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o world_n to_o that_o purpose_n tend_v the_o false_a donation_n of_o constantine_n to_o pope_n sylvester_n and_o the_o epistle_n attribute_v to_o the_o first_o bishop_n of_o rome_n of_o which_o blondel_n and_o several_a other_o learned_a man_n have_v show_v the_o falsehood_n notwithstanding_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o people_n monk_n and_o clergy_n be_v in_o the_o utmost_a corruption_n and_o a_o horrible_a account_n be_v give_v we_o of_o the_o depravation_n of_o the_o ten_o age_n draw_v as_o well_o from_o the_o write_n of_o modern_a catholic_n as_o from_o the_o author_n of_o that_o time_n the_o conduct_n of_o the_o whole_a clergy_n from_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n with_o the_o least_o degree_n of_o priest_n and_o monk_n be_v so_o far_o from_o the_o duty_n which_o the_o gospel_n prescribe_v we_o that_o there_o have_v be_v few_o age_n whilst_o europe_n continue_v in_o paganism_n more_o corrupt_a than_o that_o be_v this_o be_v so_o know_v that_o it_o be_v needless_a to_o make_v a_o further_o stop_v thereat_o and_o those_o who_o will_v be_v instruct_v thorough_o in_o it_o may_v only_o consult_v usher_n and_o the_o author_n who_o he_o cite_v the_o eleven_o age_n be_v in_o like_a manner_n describe_v and_o they_o assure_v we_o that_o the_o year_n m._n after_o the_o birth_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v afflict_v with_o divers_a prodigy_n beside_o war_n the_o plague_n and_o famine_n which_o ravage_v europe_n a_o long-time_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o divers_a author_n which_o may_v be_v read_v in_o vsher._n in_o that_o time_n they_o reckon_v among_o prodigy_n the_o comet_n and_o eclipse_n and_o the_o historian_n a_o little_a while_n after_o describe_v they_o to_o we_o in_o such_o frightful_a term_n as_o if_o we_o never_o have_v see_v any_o we_o shall_v tremble_v for_o fear_n in_o read_v what_o they_o say_v thereof_o but_o when_o once_o one_o have_v a_o wound_a imagination_n nothing_o ordinary_a and_o common_a be_v see_v all_o be_v great_a and_o wonderful_a and_o we_o see_v even_o that_o which_o never_o be_v such_o as_o be_v perhaps_o the_o dragon_n whereof_o glaber_n rodolphus_n speak_v in_o his_o 11._o book_n c._n 8._o the_o saturday_n night_n before_o christmasday_n be_v see_v in_o the_o air_n say_v he_o a_o surprise_v prodigy_n a_o frightful_a dragon_n which_o be_v all_o shine_v with_o light_n and_o which_o go_v from_o the_o north_n to_o the_o south_n the_o evil_n of_o that_o time_n and_o the_o report_n of_o these_o prodigy_n true_a or_o false_a make_v it_o to_o be_v believe_v that_o the_o time_n be_v come_v in_o which_o antichrist_n be_v to_o appear_v after_o that_o the_o dragon_n shall_v be_v untie_v this_o be_v probable_o enough_o ground_v upon_o what_o be_v say_v in_o the_o apocalypse_n that_o the_o dragon_n be_v to_o be_v chain_v during_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o then_o let_v loose_a these_o thousand_o year_n be_v reckon_v from_o the_o birth_n of_o our_o lord_n by_o which_o the_o devil_n have_v begin_v to_o lose_v his_o power_n until_o that_o time_n this_o calculation_n be_v not_o new_a see_v it_o be_v find_v conformable_a to_o that_o of_o st._n hippolyta_n martyr_n of_o st._n cyril_n and_o chrisostome_n it_o appear_v without_o doubt_n more_o just_a and_o better_o ground_v so_o that_o they_o expect_v from_o day_n to_o day_n the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n and_o end_n of_o the_o world_n many_o people_n make_v a_o difficulty_n to_o undertake_v any_o considerable_a business_n and_o even_o of_o re-establish_a the_o church_n which_o be_v destroy_v fear_v they_o shall_v work_v for_o antichrist_n last_o when_o they_o see_v it_o do_v not_o come_v they_o be_v persuade_v that_o they_o do_v not_o well_o understand_v the_o propheâ—y_n and_o go_v about_o rebuild_v the_o church_n and_o to_o live_v as_o before_o richard_n victorinus_n of_o scotland_n who_o upon_o the_o relation_n of_o john_n major_n his_o compatriot_n be_v the_o first_o who_o maintain_v that_o the_o holy_a virgin_n be_v exempt_v from_o original_a sin_n say_v in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o xx_o chap._n of_o the_o apocalypse_n that_o as_o to_o the_o letter_n the_o thousand_o year_n be_v already_o accomplish_v a_o long_a time_n since_o but_o that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v know_v when_o antichrist_n will_v come_v nor_o when_o the_o serpent_n will_v be_v unloose_v thus_o it_o be_v that_o the_o interpreter_n of_o prophecy_n which_o they_o understand_v not_o never_o miss_v of_o a_o back_n door_n to_o escape_v at_o when_o the_o event_n show_v that_o they_o be_v mistake_v there_o be_v a_o great_a likelihood_n that_o our_o age_n will_v furnish_v we_o with_o some_o example_n of_o this_o truth_n as_o it_o be_v desire_v in_o great_a evil_n to_o know_v if_o they_o shall_v last_v long_o those_o who_o of_o late_o have_v arrive_v to_o a_o great_a many_o protestant_a church_n have_v make_v a_o great_a many_o to_o covet_v a_o knowledge_n of_o the_o time_n to_o come_v some_o thought_n they_o foresee_v it_o in_o the_o obscurity_n of_o the_o prediction_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n and_o have_v foretell_v it_o with_o sufficient_a boldness_n though_o they_o agree_v not_o among_o themselves_o no_o more_o than_o those_o who_o undertake_v to_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n the_o eleven_o and_o twelve_o age_n glaber_n rodolph_n say_v that_o in_o effect_n the_o devil_n be_v let_v loose_a in_o 1000_o because_o one_o vilgard_n who_o teach_v grammar_n at_o ravenna_n and_o some_o other_o have_v assay_v in_o that_o time_n to_o re-establish_a paganism_n but_o this_o event_n appear_v too_o inconsiderable_a to_o apply_v unto_o he_o what_o be_v say_v in_o the_o apocalypse_n of_o the_o dragon_n who_o be_v to_o be_v lose_v also_o our_o archbishop_n believe_v that_o antichrist_n be_v not_o to_o be_v be_v look_v for_o out_o of_o rome_n and_o that_o the_o devil_n be_v enough_o at_o liberty_n whilst_o in_o the_o pontifical_a chair_n sit_v a_o magician_n such_o as_o be_v sylvester_n ii_o if_o the_o author_n of_o that_o time_n may_v be_v believe_v and_o whilst_o great_a error_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n as_o the_o infinite_a power_n of_o pope_n transubstantiation_n and_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o it_o be_v observe_v that_o berengarius_fw-la wickliff_n and_o his_o disciple_n have_v maintain_v that_o from_o that_o time_n this_o prophecy_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n begin_v to_o be_v accomplish_v there_o have_v be_v notwithstanding_o some_o who_o have_v believe_v that_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v to_o begin_v at_o the_o ascension_n of_o our_o lord_n as_o john_n purvey_v say_v and_o wickliff_n seem_v not_o far_o from_o this_o thought_n in_o a_o place_n of_o his_o trialogue_n which_o usher_n cite_v some_o person_n have_v already_o be_v of_o this_o opinion_n in_o the_o time_n of_o st._n augustin_n as_o he_o testify_v in_o his_o city_n of_o god_n l._n xviii_o c._n 53._o but_o these_o people_n speak_v with_o more_o precaution_n than_o the_o other_o for_o they_o do_v not_o positive_o say_v that_o the_o world_n will_v end_v 1000_o year_n after_o the_o ascension_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o only_o that_o it_o may_v be_v that_o there_o be_v but_o a_o thousand_o year_n from_o this_o term_n unto_o his_o last_o come_n annos_fw-la mille_fw-la ab_fw-la ascensione_n domini_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la ultimum_fw-la ejus_fw-la adventum_fw-la compleri_fw-la posse_fw-la one_o of_o the_o new_a interpreter_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n have_v say_v the_o same_o with_o much_o prudence_n that_o the_o present_a persecution_n may_v end_v in_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a god_n if_o he_o will_v say_v he_o elsewhere_o can_v reckon_v the_o three_o year_n and_o half_a of_o the_o death_n of_o
amputare_fw-la non_fw-la posset_n they_o be_v call_v the_o brother_n of_o the_o war_n of_o st._n dominick_n at_o that_o time_n innocent_a establish_v a_o inquisition_n at_o thoulouse_n and_o in_o other_o suspicious_a place_n because_o the_o bishop_n be_v employ_v about_o their_o temporal_a affair_n take_v noâ—_n care_n enough_o to_o extirpate_v heresy_n st._n dominick_n be_v commissary_n over_o gasconny_a and_o establish_v his_o order_n there_o that_o they_o may_v assist_v he_o in_o the_o work_n there_o never_o be_v before_o regular_a and_o perpetual_a inquisition_n another_o order_n of_o beg_a monk_n be_v establish_v beside_o that_o of_o the_o dominican_n to_o wit_n the_o minor_a brother_n found_v by_o st._n francis_n and_o that_o of_o the_o augustine_n as_o a_o assistance_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n but_o it_o soon_o appear_v that_o instead_o of_o help_v they_o they_o pretend_v to_o take_v the_o care_n upon_o themselves_o alone_o which_o the_o pastor_n be_v invest_v with_o this_o necessary_o cause_v a_o great_a many_o complaint_n as_o our_o author_n sufficient_o show_v there_o be_v particular_o a_o great_a quarrel_n in_o mccliii_o betwixt_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n and_o the_o preach_a brother_n which_o be_v hard_a to_o be_v appease_v because_o the_o king_n favour_v the_o university_n and_o the_o pope_n uphold_v the_o monk_n who_o pretend_v to_o a_o right_n of_o teach_v divinity_n without_o have_v any_o regard_n to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o university_n during_o this_o quarrel_n john_n of_o parma_n a_o italian_a monk_n and_o general_n of_o the_o minor_n publish_v a_o book_n entitle_v the_o eternal_a gospel_n this_o book_n be_v full_a of_o impiety_n and_o of_o as_o strange_a absurdity_n as_o those_o of_o the_o alcoran_n the_o author_n among_o other_o thing_n maintain_v that_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v abrogate_a as_o not_o be_v capable_a of_o conduct_v to_o perfection_n and_o that_o this_o be_v reserve_v to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o beg_a monk_n who_o in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v teach_v a_o doctrine_n much_o more_o perfect_a than_o that_o of_o jesus_n christ._n this_o book_n be_v condemn_v at_o rome_n and_o the_o author_n be_v oblige_v voluntary_o to_o quit_v his_o charge_n with_o the_o least_o noise_n that_o can_v be_v not_o to_o irritate_fw-la a_o order_n then_o powerful_a enough_o and_o which_o be_v of_o great_a use_n to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n a_o book_n be_v also_o condemn_v which_o four_o doctor_n of_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n have_v read_v against_o the_o former_a entitle_v de_fw-fr periculis_fw-la novissimorum_fw-la temporum_fw-la it_o be_v burn_v at_o anagnia_n where_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n then_o be_v and_o at_o paris_n likewise_o not_o for_o any_o heresy_n which_o it_o contain_v say_v william_n de_fw-fr nangis_fw-la a_o monk_n of_o st._n denis_n who_o live_v in_o mccc_o but_o because_o it_o may_v give_v scandal_n and_o cause_n a_o sedition_n among_o the_o monk_n since_o the_o time_n of_o peter_n abailard_n to_o wit_n from_o the_o year_n mcxl_o the_o philosophy_n of_o the_o age_n as_o trithemus_fw-la say_v begin_v by_o its_o vain_a curiosity_n to_o corrupt_v divinity_n the_o new_a order_n of_o the_o beg_a monk_n furnish_v doctor_n which_o accomplish_v its_o destruction_n by_o the_o philosophy_n of_o aristotle_n and_o a_o thousand_o ridiculous_a subtlety_n there_o be_v among_o the_o franciscan_n in_o mccxl_o alexander_n de_fw-fr hales_n who_o be_v callâ—d_v the_o doctor_n of_o doctor_n the_o source_n of_o life_n and_o the_o irrefragable_a doctor_n he_o comment_v on_o the_o first_o four_o book_n of_o the_o sentence_n of_o peter_n lombard_n and_o sum_v up_o all_o the_o head_n of_o divinity_n by_o order_n of_o innocent_a iu_o about_o the_o same_o time_n gaultier_n bishop_n of_o poitiers_n make_v the_o first_o work_n de_fw-fr quodlibetariis_fw-la which_o give_v birth_n to_o the_o custom_n of_o dispute_v for_o and_o against_o all_o sort_n of_o proposition_n bonaventure_n surname_v the_o seraphic_a doctor_n be_v their_o contemporary_a and_o so_o much_o esteem_v by_o alexander_n de_fw-fr hales_n that_o he_o be_v accustom_v to_o say_v it_o seem_v to_o he_o that_o adam_n have_v not_o sin_v in_o bonaventure_n john_n duns_n a_o scotchman_n who_o flourish_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o iv._o age_n and_o who_o be_v a_o disciple_n of_o the_o same_o alexander_n acquire_v to_o himself_o the_o glorious_a surname_n of_o subtle_a doctor_n thomas_n bradwardin_n have_v towards_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o same_o age_n that_o of_o profound_a doctor_n the_o dominican_n also_o have_v not_o fail_v of_o have_v divine_n also_o in_o their_o party_n whereof_o these_o be_v the_o two_o chief_a albert_n bishop_n of_o ratisbone_n who_o die_v in_o mcclxxx_o surname_v the_o great_a even_o during_o his_o life_n and_o thomas_n aquinas_n the_o angelical_a doctor_n who_o be_v his_o disciple_n there_o have_v beside_o be_v in_o this_o order_n the_o famous_a durand_n de_fw-fr s._n porcien_n surname_v the_o most_o resolute_a doctor_n resolutissimus_fw-la there_o be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n a_o carmelite_n name_v gilles_n romanus_n who_o be_v call_v the_o most_o profound_a doctor_n doctorem_fw-la fundatissimum_fw-la and_o a_o little_a time_n after_o in_o the_o order_n of_o cisteaux_n alain_fw-fr des_fw-fr iles_n who_o be_v name_v the_o universal_a doctor_n usher_n have_v also_o collect_v without_o much_o order_n divers_a thing_n concern_v the_o original_a and_o sentiment_n of_o the_o vaudois_n and_o albigese_n and_o there_o begin_v to_o make_v the_o history_n how_o they_o be_v persecute_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o three_o age_n until_o the_o year_n mccxl_o as_o these_o event_n be_v find_v in_o divers_a french_a and_o latin_a history_n we_o shall_v not_o relate_v they_o here_o be_v only_o a_o example_n of_o the_o barbarity_n of_o that_o age._n william_n le_fw-fr brebon_n contemporary_a poet_n say_v in_o his_o philippide_a lxviii_o with_o a_o ingenuity_n particular_a to_o himself_o speak_v of_o the_o take_n and_o sack_n of_o bezier_n 60000_o soul_n have_v their_o throat_n cut_v which_o the_o inordinate_a fury_n of_o the_o vulgar_a and_o the_o indiscretion_n of_o the_o ribaldorum_fw-la kill_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o governor_n make_v the_o faithful_a die_n with_o the_o incredulous_a and_o not_o much_o matter_a which_o deserve_a death_n or_o aught_o to_o have_v his_o life_n save_v yet_o what_o he_o say_v of_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o head_n of_o the_o party_n be_v not_o altogether_o true_a arnold_n abbot_n of_o cisteaux_n since_o archbishop_n of_o narbone_n and_o legate_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o this_o occasion_n be_v so_o much_o afraid_a that_o some_o heretic_n shall_v escape_v that_o he_o order_v the_o soldier_n to_o cut_v off_o indifferent_o all_o those_o they_o meet_v he_o be_v a_o witness_n not_o to_o be_v suspect_v who_o tell_v we_o it_o to_o wit_n cesaire_fw-fr de_fw-fr heisterbach_n monk_n of_o the_o same_o order_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o cologne_n and_o who_o live_v in_o the_o time_n this_o massacre_n be_v know_v say_v he_o by_o their_o confession_n that_o there_o be_v catholic_n among_o the_o heretic_n they_o say_v to_o the_o abbot_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v sir_n we_o can_v distinguish_v the_o good_a from_o the_o bad_a but_o the_o abbot_n and_o the_o rest_n fear_v that_o the_o heretic_n will_v counterfeit_v themselves_o to_o be_v catholic_n only_o for_o fear_v of_o death_n and_o shall_v return_v to_o their_o old_a heresy_n when_o the_o army_n withdraw_v the_o abbot_n i_o say_v answer_v as_o they_o tell_v we_o kill_v they_o for_o god_n know_v those_o who_o be_v he_o caedite_fw-la eos_fw-la novit_fw-la enim_fw-la dominus_fw-la qui_fw-la sunt_fw-la ejus_fw-la if_o usher_n can_v have_v continue_v he_o may_v perhaps_o have_v recover_v authentic_a piece_n to_o end_v his_o history_n there_o be_v one_o see_v a_o little_a while_n since_o which_o can_v have_v serve_v his_o purpose_n and_o will_v be_v of_o great_a use_n to_o those_o who_o will_v be_v willing_a to_o prosecute_v his_o design_n it_o be_v a_o original_a register_n of_o the_o inquisition_n of_o thoulouse_n write_v and_o collate_v by_o two_o notary_n of_o the_o same_o inquisition_n which_o contain_v what_o it_o have_v do_v against_o the_o albigese_n for_o sixteen_o year_n from_o the_o year_n mcccvii_o to_o the_o year_n mcccxxiii_o the_o form_n of_o the_o oath_n be_v therein_o which_o civil_a judge_n tender_v to_o the_o inquisition_n to_o defend_v it_o and_o not_o to_o protect_v heresy_n direct_o or_o indirect_o and_o the_o excommunication_n which_o be_v design_v against_o those_o who_o favour_v it_o among_o who_o be_v reckon_v even_o those_o who_o accuse_v those_o heretic_n which_o be_v of_o their_o acquaintance_n there_o be_v the_o process_n of_o a_o great_a number_n of_o person_n condemn_v for_o heresy_n to_o divers_a punishment_n according_a to_o the_o exigency_n of_o the_o case_n some_o of_o those_o be_v condemn_v
dogmata_fw-la postea_fw-la subtilius_fw-la explicata_fw-la tractet_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n for_o what_o regard_v the_o high_a priest_n levites_n and_o the_o laic_n relate_v according_a to_o our_o author_n to_o the_o priesthood_n and_o to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o jew_n this_o epistle_n be_v write_v about_o the_o end_n of_o nero_n empire_n or_o at_o least_o before_o that_o of_o vespasian_n whilst_o the_o temple_n yet_o stand_v letter_n 347._o 1._o p._n tacitus_n after_o have_v say_v that_o many_o learned_a man_n have_v discover_v of_o what_o use_n tacitus_n be_v in_o politic_n without_o except_v the_o the_o italian_n who_o pretend_v to_o be_v the_o great_a master_n in_o this_o science_n he_o say_v that_o berneggerus_fw-la and_o freinshemius_fw-la have_v give_v at_o strasbourg_n a_o edition_n of_o it_o in_o 8_o vo_z with_o a_o very_a large_a index_n and_o most_o useful_a note_n in_o the_o margin_n he_o add_v that_o he_o read_v it_o with_o pleasure_n and_o that_o it_o be_v esteem_v by_o all_o the_o ingenious_a of_o paris_n the_o same_o author_n undertake_v to_o make_v a_o addition_n in_o folio_n with_o a_o perpetual_a commentary_n draw_v from_o all_o the_o note_n which_o have_v appear_v tell_v then_o upon_o tacitus_n letter_n 1092._o 1._o p._n theophilactus_fw-la it_o be_v the_o abridgement_n of_o the_o greek_a father_n which_o have_v write_v before_o he_o and_o be_v as_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n who_o give_v we_o the_o opinion_n of_o st._n paul_n which_o he_o have_v preserve_v with_o much_o fidelity_n letter_n 1243._o 1_o p._n predestinatus_fw-la it_o be_v the_o title_n of_o a_o book_n in_o 8_o vo_z print_a at_o paris_n 1643._o by_o father_n sirmond_n grotius_n say_v that_o he_o have_v draw_v this_o book_n from_o a_o manuscript_n which_o be_v former_o hinâ—mar's_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n that_o this_o work_n be_v oppose_v to_o those_o that_o believe_v absolute_a predestination_n and_o that_o the_o style_n be_v strong_a and_o elegant_a letter_n 673._o p._n 2._o father_n casaubon_n i_o have_v not_o have_v less_o veneration_n say_v our_o author_n for_o his_o natural_a openness_n and_o sincerity_n than_o for_o his_o great_a learning_n he_o tell_v i_o in_o the_o year_n 1613._o at_o london_n where_o i_o be_v almost_o every_o day_n with_o he_o when_o he_o go_v out_o of_o france_n he_o quit_v all_o study_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o ancient_a soldiery_n to_o which_o he_o have_v be_v persuade_v by_o henry_n the_o 4_o the_o who_o be_v as_o great_a a_o soldier_n as_o a_o prince_n and_o that_o in_o england_n he_o have_v turn_v his_o study_n of_o that_o side_n which_o most_o please_a king_n james_n who_o be_v give_v more_o to_o peace_n than_o war._n casaubon_n have_v no_o collection_n except_o in_o his_o memory_n margin_n of_o his_o book_n and_o upon_o loose_a paper_n wherefore_o we_o have_v no_o note_n upon_o polybe_n but_o what_o be_v upon_o his_o first_o book_n and_o they_o be_v imperfect_a also_o 184._o letter_n p._n 2._o selden_n this_o author_n who_o make_v his_o wit_n appear_v in_o many_o piece_n have_v give_v to_o the_o public_a his_o book_n entitle_v mare_fw-la clausum_fw-la in_o opposition_n to_o another_o entitle_v mare_fw-la liberum_fw-la this_o work_n be_v very_o learned_a and_o attribute_n in_o particular_a to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n all_o the_o sea_n that_o extend_v itself_o from_o the_o coast_n of_o england_n spain_n france_n the_o low_a country_n and_o germany_n unto_o that_o of_o denmark_n letter_n 590._o p._n 1._o selden_n say_v grotius_n in_o another_o place_n have_v take_v figurative_a expression_n whereof_o i_o have_v make_v use_n in_o my_o poetry_n to_o defend_v the_o law_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o have_v oppose_v they_o to_o other_o more_o serious_a i_o be_o very_o much_o oblige_v to_o he_o for_o the_o honesty_n with_o which_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o i_o and_o i_o believe_v i_o shall_v not_o injure_v the_o friendship_n that_o be_v between_o we_o by_o this_o epigram_n that_o i_o have_v make_v upon_o his_o book_n ipsum_fw-la compedibus_fw-la qui_fw-la vinxerat_fw-la neptune_n ennosigaeum_n est_fw-la graeca_v xerxes_n multus_fw-la in_o historia_n lucullum_fw-la latii_n xerxem_n dixere_fw-la tagatum_fw-la seldenus_n xerxes_n ecce_fw-la britannus_n erit_fw-la letter_n 371.2_o p._n the_o bishop_n of_o bellai_n i_o know_v he_o say_v grotius_n not_o only_o by_o his_o write_n but_o also_o by_o conversation_n he_o be_v a_o honest_a man_n and_o well_o verse_v in_o controversy_n this_o be_v the_o title_n of_o one_o of_o his_o book_n the_o demolishing_n of_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o protestant_a doctrine_n he_o have_v a_o great_a hatred_n to_o the_o monk_n and_o will_v not_o have_v they_o instruct_v the_o people_n but_o have_v it_o refer_v to_o the_o ordinary_n he_o be_v very_o much_o esteem_v among_o the_o bishop_n and_o of_o a_o exemplary_a life_n letter_n 1716._o p._n 1._o crellius_n i_o thank_v you_o say_v our_o author_n to_o he_o letter_n 197._o p._n 1._o both_o for_o the_o letter_n and_o the_o book_n youâ—_n send_v i_o i_o have_v resolve_v to_o read_v over_o and_o over_o with_o care_n all_o that_o you_o have_v write_v know_v how_o much_o profit_n i_o have_v gain_v by_o your_o work_n when_o i_o receive_v your_o letter_n i_o be_v employ_v in_o read_v your_o commentary_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n you_o have_v very_o happy_o find_v the_o design_n and_o occasion_n of_o this_o epistle_n as_o well_o as_o the_o sequel_n of_o this_o discourse_n i_o have_v cast_v my_o eye_n say_v our_o author_n elsewhere_o in_o speak_v to_o ruarius_fw-la friend_n to_o crellius_n upon_o his_o commentary_n to_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n which_o be_v very_o learned_a i_o have_v profit_v much_o thereby_o as_o well_o as_o upon_o that_o which_o he_o have_v make_v upon_o the_o galatian_n of_o which_o the_o minister_n of_o charenton_n make_v the_o same_o judgement_n as_o i_o do_v let._n 552._o p._n 1._o he_o say_v to_o his_o brother_n speak_v of_o the_o book_n that_o the_o same_o crellius_n have_v write_v against_o that_o of_o grotius_n de_fw-fr satisfactione_n christi_fw-la that_o he_o have_v write_v modest_o and_o with_o much_o learning_n although_o he_o approve_v not_o of_o his_o opinion_n p._n 2_o letter_n 138._o george_n calixta_o professor_n of_o divinity_n at_o helmstadt_n i_o know_v not_o whether_o you_o have_v see_v the_o preface_n that_o calixta_n have_v put_v before_o the_o book_n of_o st._n austin_n de_fw-fr doctrina_fw-la christiana_n and_o of_o the_o commonitorium_fw-la of_o vincent_n de_fw-fr lerin_n the_o book_n that_o he_o have_v make_v the_o clericorum_fw-la coelibatu_fw-la and_o the_o first_o part_n of_o his_o divine_a moral_n with_o a_o digression_n touch_v the_o new_a method_n de_fw-fr arte_fw-la nova_fw-la i_o approve_v the_o judgement_n of_o this_o man_n and_o the_o respect_n he_o have_v for_o antiquity_n join_v to_o the_o love_n of_o peace_n a._n m._n des_fw-fr cordes_n canon_n of_o limage_n p._n 1._o letter_n 350._o see_v letter_n 339._o p._n 1._o salmatius_n i_o have_v run_v through_o the_o book_n of_o salmatius_n upon_o simplicius_n there_o be_v as_o you_o say_v much_o read_n i_o wonder_v he_o dispose_v not_o his_o thought_n in_o a_o better_a order_n it_o be_v sometime_o difficult_a to_o reconcile_v he_o to_o himself_o he_o often_o dispute_v about_o word_n etc._n etc._n to_o william_n grotius_n p._n 2._o letter_n 326._o salmatius_n have_v be_v with_o i_o he_o be_v dispose_v to_o defend_v every_o thing_n to_o the_o utmost_a extremity_n and_o even_o maintain_v that_o st._n peter_n never_o set_v foot_n in_o italy_n i_o wonder_v the_o spirit_n of_o a_o party_n shall_v have_v so_o much_o strength_n say_v he_o in_o the_o same_o letter_n 533._o salmatius_n be_v please_v to_o defend_v opinion_n abandon_v by_o all_o the_o world_n for_o even_o blondel_n who_o be_v a_o minister_n in_o france_n maintain_v in_o a_o book_n print_v at_o geneva_n that_o st._n peter_n be_v at_o rome_n he_o deny_v also_o a_o woman_n be_v ever_o pope_n but_o salmatius_n affirm_v it_o in_o the_o same_o letter_n 536._o a_o great_a friend_n of_o salmatius_n have_v tell_v i_o a_o little_a while_n since_o that_o a_o book_n can_v not_o easy_o be_v make_v de_fw-la lingua_fw-la hellenistica_n rediviva_fw-la draw_v from_o this_o that_o he_o say_v he_o be_v constrain_v to_o confess_v in_o many_o place_n that_o he_o acknowledge_v the_o thing_n and_o dispute_v but_o of_o the_o name_n he_o say_v that_o no_o body_n have_v remark_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d answer_v to_o a_o manner_n of_o speak_v latin_n but_o i_o have_v and_o even_o in_o three_o place_n mat._n vi_fw-la 2._o etc._n etc._n in_o the_o same_o book_n 6921._o daniel_n heinsius_n i_o have_v read_v the_o work_n of_o heinsius_n upon_o nonnus_n which_o be_v not_o worth_a my_o while_n for_o other_o have_v say_v several_a
inspire_v into_o the_o greek_n of_o the_o state_n of_o venice_n the_o sentiment_n of_o the_o protestant_n to_o introduce_v the_o reformation_n into_o italy_n by_o that_o mean_n see_v letter_n 238._o p._n 2._o it_o may_v be_v this_o be_v but_o a_o bare_a report_n grotius_n be_v too_o far_o from_o the_o place_n to_o be_v thorough_o inform_v in_o it_o but_o he_o have_v opportunity_n to_o be_v perfect_o instruct_v of_o some_o other_o thing_n which_o happen_v in_o holland_n whilst_o he_o be_v there_o he_o say_v letter_n 11._o p._n 1._o that_o in_o a_o conference_n which_o arminius_n and_o gomarus_n have_v before_o the_o gentleman_n of_o the_o state_n of_o holland_n as_o oldenbarndvelt_n say_v to_o these_o two_o gentleman_n that_o he_o praise_v god_n for_o that_o the_o controversy_n which_o be_v among_o they_o be_v not_o upon_o any_o fundamental_a article_n gomarus_n answer_v that_o the_o opinion_n of_o arminius_n his_o colleague_n be_v of_o such_o a_o nature_n that_o he_o can_v not_o appear_v before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o god_n with_o '_o they_o the_o whole_a dispute_n concern_v predestination_n and_o the_o great_a difference_n that_o be_v betwixt_o their_o opinion_n be_v that_o gomarus_n believe_v god_n have_v resolve_v to_o create_v the_o most_o part_n of_o man_n to_o damn_v they_o without_o have_v any_o respect_n to_o their_o action_n only_o for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o power_n whereas_o arminius_n maintain_v that_o god_n damn_v not_o man_n but_o because_o of_o their_o unbelief_n and_o impenitence_n this_o last_o opinion_n be_v melancthon_n as_o grotius_n say_v ep._n 58._o p._n 1._o and_o elsewhere_o the_o gentleman_n of_o the_o state_n of_o holland_n make_v in_o 1614_o a_o edict_n which_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o 3._o vol._n of_o the_o theological_a work_n of_o grotius_n by_o which_o they_o order_v the_o two_o party_n which_o then_o be_v in_o the_o reform_a church_n of_o the_o low_a country_n to_o support_v each_o other_o and_o to_o treat_v with_o moderation_n the_o controvert_v matter_n the_o then_o king_n james_n of_o england_n at_o first_o praise_v this_o order_n also_o divers_a bishop_n approve_v it_o as_o grotius_n say_v in_o his_o letter_n 28_o and_o 29._o but_o this_o prince_n change_v his_o opinion_n afterward_o disapprove_v this_o conduct_n as_o appear_v by_o letter_n 111._o p._n 1._o to_o mr._n anthony_n de_fw-fr dominis_n archbishop_n of_o spalatro_n but_o that_o which_o be_v most_o fatal_a to_o grotius_n and_o those_o of_o his_o party_n be_v that_o from_o that_o time_n divers_a provincial_a synod_n be_v hold_v where_o they_o be_v not_o favour_v as_o he_o himself_o say_v in_o letter_n 64._o p._n 1._o the_o magistrate_n of_o every_o city_n promise_v pastor_n of_o that_o party_n shall_v exercise_v their_o charge_n as_o before_o but_o those_o of_o the_o contrary_a party_n think_v the_o same_o toleration_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v give_v to_o they_o some_o refuse_v to_o preach_v in_o public_a church_n because_o the_o other_o party_n be_v suffer_v there_o they_o assemble_v themselves_o in_o private_a meeting_n so_o that_o the_o magistrate_n fear_v these_o divers_a assembly_n will_v cause_v trouble_n in_o the_o state_n as_o they_o have_v in_o the_o church_n there_o be_v a_o attempt_n make_v at_o rotterdam_n as_o grotius_n relate_v letter_n 65._o p._n 1._o to_o calm_a these_o trouble_n by_o a_o particular_a conference_n where_o the_o reason_n of_o those_o pastor_n be_v hear_v who_o will_v not_o preach_v in_o public_a church_n with_o those_o who_o be_v not_o of_o their_o opinion_n nor_o communicate_v with_o they_o but_o this_o conference_n have_v no_o good_a effect_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o this_o letter_n of_o our_o author_n and_o in_o the_o follow_a where_o he_o give_v a_o account_n of_o what_o happen_v on_o both_o side_n in_o this_o assembly_n last_o the_o schism_n be_v make_v after_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o all_o the_o world_n know_v and_o that_o beside_o many_o other_o reason_n be_v no_o little_a hindrance_n according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o grotius_n to_o the_o design_n which_o several_a pious_a person_n form_v some_o year_n after_o of_o reunite_a all_o protestant_n the_o king_n of_o swedland_n too_o endeavour_v it_o a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n have_v assemble_v at_o leipswich_n divers_a lutheran_n and_o calvinist_n divine_v the_o authority_n of_o this_o great_a king_n make_v this_o conference_n end_n with_o mildness_n on_o both_o side_n but_o his_o death_n which_o happen_v a_o little_a while_n after_o make_v all_o hope_n of_o accommodation_n vanish_v it_o be_v at_o that_o time_n that_o a_o english_a divine_a name_v duraeus_n who_o have_v as_o it_o be_v consecrate_v himself_o to_o endeavour_v this_o reunion_n run_v vain_o over_o all_o the_o protestant_a state_n to_o induce_v they_o to_o peace_n which_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n william_n laud_n who_o encomium_n grotius_n make_v in_o divers_a place_n v._n p._n 2._o ep._n 405_o 406.532.540_o and_o several_a bishop_n of_o england_n passionate_o desire_v grotius_n say_v that_o a_o answer_n of_o doctor_n hois_n preacher_n to_o the_o elector_n of_o saxony_n be_v too_o violent_a against_o the_o reformation_n hinder_v it_o very_o much_o see_v let._n 444._o p._n 1._o protestant_n not_o be_v able_a to_o unite_v with_o one_o another_o there_o be_v no_o likelihood_n that_o the_o union_n between_o they_o and_o the_o roman_a catholic_n shall_v succeed_v yet_o there_o be_v a_o great_a talk_n on_o it_o in_o france_n and_o cardinal_n richelieu_n if_o we_o believe_v grotius_n letter_n 531._o p._n 2._o affirm_v that_o it_o will_v be_v agree_v on_o cardinalis_fw-la quin_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d negotium_fw-la in_o gallia_n successurum_fw-la sit_fw-la dubitare_fw-la se_fw-la negat_fw-la this_o make_v several_a person_n apply_v themselves_o to_o writing_n to_o propose_v to_o the_o public_a mean_n and_o project_n of_o a_o union_n among_o who_o none_o appear_v that_o make_v so_o much_o noise_n as_o theophilus_n brachet_n dela_n millitiere_n which_o seem_v the_o more_o surprise_v because_o before_o the_o take_n of_o rochel_n this_o author_n have_v attack_v the_o king_n party_n and_o all_o the_o roman_a catholic_n with_o a_o extraordinary_a heat_n in_o a_o little_a book_n which_o he_o print_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o some_o assembly_n hold_v at_o rochel_n grotius_n speak_v of_o it_o in_o divers_a place_n but_o particular_o in_o letter_n 373._o p._n 1._o 385.343_o 345._o p._n 2._o there_o be_v then_o a_o report_n at_o paris_n which_o give_v some_o hope_n to_o those_o who_o penetrate_v not_o the_o policy_n of_o cardinal_n richeleu_n that_o there_o will_v happen_v a_o change_n in_o the_o gallican_n church_n which_o will_v much_o contribute_v to_o a_o union_n which_o be_v that_o the_o cardinal_n have_v a_o design_n to_o render_v himself_o patriarch_n in_o france_n and_o thus_o to_o draw_v the_o gallican_n church_n from_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n to_o this_o design_n be_v apply_v according_a to_o the_o relation_n of_o grotius_n letter_n 982._o p._n 1._o this_o tetrastich_n of_o nostradamus_n celui_fw-fr qui_fw-fr etoit_fw-fr bien_fw-fr avant_fw-fr dans_fw-fr le_fw-fr regne_fw-la aiant_fw-la chef_fw-fr range_n proche_n hierarchy_n apre_n &_o cruel_a &_o se_fw-fr fera_fw-fr tant_fw-fr craindre_fw-fr succedera_fw-mi à _fw-fr sacreé_n monarchy_n some_o be_v so_o far_o from_o take_v away_o from_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v that_o they_o scarce_o dare_v to_o defend_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gallican_n church_n the_o king_n who_o have_v give_v order_n to_o make_v a_o collection_n of_o the_o edict_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o of_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n by_o which_o until_o then_o the_o excessive_a power_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n be_v oppose_v get_v this_o collection_n suppress_v in_o 1639._o when_o the_o impression_n thereof_o be_v finish_v grotius_n who_o have_v promise_v himself_o much_o from_o the_o courage_n of_o the_o french_a on_o this_o occasion_n can_v not_o dissemble_v his_o grievance_n which_o he_o too_o strong_o express_v ita_fw-la sub_fw-la regibus_fw-la aut_fw-la ignavis_fw-la aut_fw-la ignaris_fw-la tantum_fw-la sape_fw-la fit_a damni_fw-la quantum_fw-la successores_fw-la aegre_fw-la sarciant_fw-la mirumque_fw-la est_fw-la pro_fw-la regibus_fw-la scribi_fw-la lutetiae_n non_fw-la licere_fw-la cum_fw-la romae_fw-la quotidie_fw-la contra_fw-la reges_fw-la &_o eorum_fw-la jura_fw-la liberè_fw-la fiant_fw-la he_o speak_v thereof_o also_o in_o as_o weighty_a term_n in_o letter_n 1105._o to_o lewis_n camerarius_fw-la ambassador_n from_o swedland_n into_o holland_n this_o event_n and_o some_o other_o make_v grotius_n doubt_v of_o the_o roman_a catholic_n ever_o give_v any_o satisfaction_n to_o protestant_n concern_v the_o complaint_n make_v of_o the_o abuse_n which_o they_o believe_v to_o be_v slip_v into_o the_o roman_a religion_n he_o testify_v these_o doubt_n in_o letter_n 85._o p._n 2._o where_o he_o say_v that_o there_o be_v more_o reason_n to_o wish_v
draw_v tear_n from_o our_o author_n when_o he_o there_o see_v that_o threaten_v accomplish_v that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v make_v to_o this_o church_n when_o flourish_a to_o remove_v its_o candlestick_n from_o its_o place_n it_o fare_v little_o better_o with_o pergamus_n who_o church_n former_o so_o fine_a be_v now_o compose_v but_o of_o 12_o or_o 15_o family_n of_o poor_a deject_a christian_n sardis_n have_v no_o way_n the_o advantage_n once_o the_o capital_a of_o craesus_n kingdom_n be_v now_o the_o retreat_n only_o of_o beggar_n and_o vagabond_n which_o have_v a_o few_o christian_n among_o they_o who_o serve_v only_o as_o slave_n to_o these_o infidel_n but_o the_o desolation_n of_o laodicea_n surpass_v all_o the_o other_o for_o it_o be_v absolute_o destroy_v and_o desert_v there_o be_v still_o at_o philadelphia_n 200_o christian_a family_n who_o have_v four_o church_n where_o they_o assemble_v together_o which_o our_o pious_a author_n omit_v not_o the_o observe_n that_o it_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o the_o promise_n that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v make_v to_o this_o church_n to_o preserve_v it_o in_o the_o time_n of_o trial_n that_o shall_v come_v upon_o all_o the_o world_n and_o greece_n which_o he_o afterward_o travel_v into_o present_v he_o with_o a_o picture_n not_o less_o sorrowful_a for_o the_o inconstancy_n and_o vanity_n of_o humane_a thing_n than_o that_o of_o anatolia_n it_o be_v no_o small_a trouble_n to_o mr._n spon_n and_o to_o himself_o that_o they_o can_v not_o find_v the_o place_n where_o delphos_n former_o stand_v and_o after_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o care_n and_o diligent_a search_n they_o perceive_v some_o old_a inscription_n that_o testify_v this_o city_n once_o so_o famous_a be_v now_o a_o village_n call_v castri_fw-la upon_o the_o hill_n of_o parnassus_n athens_n have_v not_o perfect_o share_v the_o same_o fate_n it_o at_o least_o retain_v its_o old_a name_n for_o the_o greek_n still_o call_v it_o athini_fw-la and_o not_o satin_n or_o saitenes_n as_o it_o be_v now_o read_v in_o the_o modern_a map_n it_o be_v 2_o or_o 3_o league_n in_o circumference_n and_o be_v possess_v by_o eight_o or_o ten_o thousand_o inhabitant_n who_o be_v all_o natural_o of_o a_o great_a wit_n and_o politeness_n though_o there_o remain_v no_o sign_n of_o its_o ancient_a splendour_n but_o the_o ruin_n of_o some_o rich_a place_n and_o noble_a monument_n mr._n wheeler_n assure_v we_o next_o to_o rome_n it_o be_v a_o place_n that_o surpass_v all_o the_o world_n for_o curious_a piece_n of_o antiquity_n the_o chief_a of_o which_o he_o describe_v very_o exact_o he_o observe_v among_o other_o thing_n that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o acropolis_n which_o be_v the_o citadel_n the_o ruin_n of_o a_o temple_n of_o minerva_n the_o front_n of_o which_o be_v adorn_v with_o historical_a figure_n round_o about_o to_o a_o admirable_a beauty_n likewise_o he_o have_v not_o forget_v to_o mention_v the_o stadium_n where_o they_o celebrate_v the_o public_a game_n call_v panathenaica_n it_o be_v build_v all_o with_o marble_n in_o length_n about_o 120_o geometrical_a pace_n in_o breadth_n 26_o or_o 27_o which_o have_v two_o parallel_a side_n and_o be_v enclose_v eastward_o and_o open_v exact_o at_o the_o opposite_a point_n yet_o say_v he_o can_v have_v no_o certainty_n of_o the_o place_n where_o the_o areopagite_n be_v no_o more_o than_o many_o other_o relate_v to_o we_o in_o the_o history_n of_o former_a time_n the_o mount_n hymetta_n which_o be_v but_o three_o or_o four_o league_n from_o athens_n be_v the_o most_o note_a for_o its_o honey_n which_o be_v indeed_o the_o best_a of_o all_o greece_n megara_n be_v but_o a_o small_a village_n with_o very_o pitiful_a house_n cover_v with_o faggot_n and_o turf_n thereon_o and_o there_o be_v nothing_o remain_v of_o the_o ancient_a grandeur_n but_o the_o footstep_n of_o its_o wall_n and_o a_o few_o inscription_n that_o be_v not_o quite_o obliterated_a something_o more_o considerable_a be_v to_o be_v find_v of_o the_o town_n and_o theatre_n of_o the_o isthmus_n of_o corinth_n where_o they_o keep_v public_a play_n and_o observe_v the_o place_n they_o begin_v to_o dig_v a_o canal_n to_o join_v the_o two_o sea_n together_o in_o corinth_n have_v be_v more_o favourable_o deal_v with_o by_o time_n than_o any_o of_o the_o former_a since_o it_o be_v at_o this_o day_n large_a enough_o to_o merit_v the_o name_n of_o a_o town_n at_o least_o it_o can_v pass_v for_o worse_a than_o a_o very_a handsome_a village_n though_o nothing_o be_v more_o worthy_a observation_n than_o the_o change_n that_o have_v happen_v to_o the_o euripus_n if_o what_o 7._o pomponius_n mela_n and_o 9_o strabo_n say_v be_v true_a that_o in_o their_o time_n it_o flux_v and_o reflux_v regular_o seven_o time_n a_o day_n since_o mr._n wheeler_n affirm_v that_o for_o two_o day_n that_o he_o stay_v there_o he_o see_v no_o more_o motion_n in_o it_o than_o that_o of_o our_o marsh_n and_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n agree_v that_o this_o flux_n and_o reflux_n be_v sometime_o regular_a and_o often_o irregular_a according_a to_o the_o moon_n as_o a_o learned_a jesuit_n find_v out_o who_o reside_v two_o year_n at_o negropont_n that_o it_o be_v regular_a and_o very_o little_a differ_v from_o the_o main_a ocean_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o old_a moon_n till_o the_o first_o quarter_n of_o the_o new_a but_o at_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o month_n it_o be_v irregular_a and_o change_v 12_o 13_o or_o 14_o time_n in_o 24_o or_o 25_o hour_n in_o the_o end_n of_o our_o author_n work_n he_o give_v only_o a_o succinct_a relation_n of_o his_o return_n to_o zant_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o england_n a_o new_a relation_n of_o china_n contain_v the_o description_n of_o the_o particularity_n of_o the_o most_o considerable_a thing_n of_o this_o great_a empire_n compose_v in_o the_o year_n 1668._o by_o the_o reverend_a father_n gabriel_n de_fw-fr magaillans_n of_o the_o society_n of_o jesus_n apostolic_a missionary_n and_o translate_v from_o portuguese_a into_o french_a by_o the_o sieur_n b._n paris_n at_o mr._n claudius_n barbins_n 1688._o in_o quarto_n pag._n 385._o and_o be_v to_o be_v have_v at_o amsterdam_n at_o henry_n desbordes_n although_o after_o so_o many_o relation_n that_o have_v be_v give_v of_o china_n since_o one_o age_n or_o thereabouts_o it_o seem_v it_o be_v difficult_a to_o tell_v we_o any_o new_a thing_n thereof_o notwithstanding_o we_o be_v assure_v that_o in_o this_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o thing_n to_o be_v find_v that_o have_v be_v see_v in_o other_o and_o that_o it_o will_v appear_v to_o the_o reader_n as_o new_a as_o it_o be_v curious_a beside_o that_o the_o history_n of_o china_n be_v a_o matter_n rich_a and_o vast_a enough_o and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v so_o easy_o drain_v it_o be_v pretend_v that_o the_o most_o part_n of_o those_o who_o have_v write_v thereof_o instead_o of_o make_v exact_a recital_n have_v say_v nothing_o on_o it_o but_o what_o be_v almost_o all_o fabulous_a that_o other_o have_v write_v in_o a_o different_a intention_n to_o that_o of_o inform_v we_o of_o all_o the_o particularity_n of_o this_o great_a kingdom_n have_v omit_v the_o principal_a one_o or_o have_v speak_v of_o they_o but_o by_o the_o by_o and_o that_o final_o among_o so_o many_o man_n that_o have_v treat_v of_o the_o same_o subject_a scarce_o be_v there_o see_v one_o who_o can_v so_o learned_o speak_v thereof_o as_o father_n magaillans_n and_o that_o have_v the_o same_o mean_n and_o the_o same_o occasion_n of_o instruct_v himself_o therein_o it_o be_v therefore_o in_o all_o likelihood_n to_o supply_v what_o be_v deficient_a in_o the_o other_o relation_n that_o this_o jesuit_n so_o well_o inform_v have_v compose_v he_o but_o as_o he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1677._o without_o have_v publish_v his_o write_n and_o even_o without_o have_v finish_v it_o the_o public_a will_v have_v run_v the_o hazard_n of_o be_v deprive_v of_o all_o the_o fruit_n that_o it_o may_v gather_v from_o this_o work_n if_o the_o translator_n who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o abbot_n mr._n bernou_n have_v not_o draw_v it_o from_o its_o obscurity_n and_o dust_n and_o have_v not_o put_v into_o a_o condition_n to_o see_v light_n by_o his_o translation_n and_o note_n and_o by_o all_o the_o care_n that_o he_o take_v thereof_o this_o author_n begin_v c._n 1._o with_o the_o divers_a name_n that_o the_o chinois_n and_o stranger_n give_v to_o china_n and_o he_o immediate_o note_v that_o it_o be_v a_o ordinary_a custom_n where_o some_o new_a family_n become_v master_n of_o this_o state_n they_o make_v it_o to_o lose_v its_o name_n under_o the_o precedent_n family_n it_o be_v call_v tai-mim-que_a that_o be_v to_o say_v kingdom_n of_o a_o great_a brightness_n but_o the_o tartar_n which_o be_v now_o the_o master_n call_v it_o tai-cim-que_a kingdom_n
in_o his_o historical_a dissertation_n p._n 45_o etc._n etc._n fol._n iv._o bom_n after_o that_o take_v another_o turn_n to_o answer_v the_o question_n of_o episcopius_n touch_v the_o institution_n of_o a_o sovereign_a judge_n over_o controversy_n who_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n he_o ask_v of_o he_o a_o formal_a passage_n wherein_o jesus_n christ_n have_v order_v the_o apostle_n that_o if_o there_o arise_v dispute_n in_o the_o church_n they_o shall_v convocate_v a_o synod_n and_o make_v decision_n thereupon_o to_o which_o the_o faithful_a shall_v be_v oblige_v in_o conscience_n to_o submit_v there_o be_v no_o appearance_n add_v he_o that_o the_o apostle_n shall_v do_v it_o if_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v this_o action_n conformable_a to_o the_o will_n of_o their_o master_n nor_o that_o the_o primitive_a church_n shall_v so_o soon_o imitate_v they_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v order_v nothing_o thereupon_o it_o must_v then_o be_v that_o either_o the_o institution_n of_o synod_n be_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n or_o that_o it_o be_v a_o inseparable_a sequel_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o promise_n that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v make_v to_o those_o who_o exercise_v it_o i_o be_o always_o with_o you_o until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o other_o passage_n which_o though_o they_o be_v at_o every_o moment_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o catholic_n seem_v not_o the_o strong_a for_o that_o to_o protestant_n episcopius_n confess_v that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v command_v no_o where_o his_o disciple_n to_o convocate_v synod_n and_o that_o notwithstanding_o they_o have_v do_v it_o he_o add_v that_o according_a to_o their_o example_n ecclesiastical_a assembly_n may_v be_v hold_v but_o that_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o these_o assembly_n where_o none_o less_o than_o the_o holy_a ghost_n preside_v have_v as_o much_o authority_n as_o the_o apostolic_a one_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostolic_a synod_n depend_v not_o so_o much_o on_o the_o consent_n and_o conformity_n of_o their_o opinion_n as_o on_o the_o quality_n of_o their_o person_n and_o of_o the_o authority_n which_o god_n have_v clothe_v they_o with_o by_o the_o revelation_n he_o have_v make_v unto_o they_o and_o the_o order_n he_o have_v give_v they_o this_o will_v appear_v evident_a if_o we_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o conduct_n of_o the_o apostle_n when_o they_o have_v a_o express_a command_n from_o god_n they_o expect_v not_o the_o resolution_n of_o a_o synod_n for_o to_o act_v and_o st._n peter_n understand_v no_o soon_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o vision_n which_o he_o have_v have_v but_o he_o go_v to_o cornelius_n but_o when_o they_o speak_v of_o their_o own_o head_n they_o say_v i_o advise_v you_o 1_o cor._n seven_o 25._o on_o these_o occasion_n they_o take_v advice_n of_o one_o another_o sometime_o they_o agree_v not_o as_o it_o happen_v to_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n act._n xv_o 39_o but_o common_o the_o spirit_n of_o mildness_n and_o peace_n which_o fill_v they_o and_o which_o show_v they_o all_o the_o principle_n and_o all_o the_o consequence_n of_o the_o gospel_n bring_v they_o mutual_o to_o consult_v each_o other_o so_o that_o their_o action_n be_v thus_o conduct_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o can_v say_v it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o we_o but_o though_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o convocation_n of_o synod_n be_v of_o a_o divine_a institution_n do_v it_o follow_v that_o all_o the_o synod_n and_o council_n which_o have_v be_v hold_v after_o the_o apostle_n have_v make_v good_a decision_n a_o catholic_n deny_v it_o and_o if_o he_o be_v ask_v the_o reason_n he_o must_v of_o necessity_n answer_n that_o what_o distinguish_v true_a synod_n from_o false_a one_o be_v that_o there_o have_v be_v some_o which_o have_v have_v all_o the_o condition_n necessary_a for_o a_o true_a synod_n and_o have_v make_v good_a decision_n and_o the_o other_o want_v these_o condition_n have_v be_v but_o conciliabula_fw-la but_o how_o can_v it_o be_v know_v that_o these_o condition_n be_v assure_v mark_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o synod_n see_v that_o there_o be_v not_o one_o which_o be_v not_o equivocate_v according_a to_o some_o doctor_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o how_o can_v one_o tell_v what_o synod_n have_v they_o will_v it_o be_v know_v by_o its_o decision_n but_o they_o shall_v be_v examine_v and_o so_o to_o deny_v the_o principle_n to_o wit_n that_o it_o may_v have_v pronounce_v a_o definitive_a sentence_n be_v it_o enough_o to_o assure_v it_o lawful_a that_o it_o be_v general_a yes_o for_o the_o gallican_n church_n which_o receive_v the_o council_n of_o basil_n but_o not_o for_o italy_n it_o must_v beside_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n but_o who_o have_v give_v he_o this_o right_n be_v it_o a_o privilege_n of_o the_o successor_n of_o st._n peter_n how_o have_v they_o obtain_v it_o and_o whence_o come_v it_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n who_o have_v succeed_v this_o apostle_n as_o well_o as_o those_o of_o rome_n have_v have_v no_o share_n in_o it_o after_o all_o what_o need_v there_o any_o trouble_n to_o prove_v the_o authority_n of_o synod_n when_o people_n be_v of_o the_o sentiment_n of_o bom_n and_o the_o jesuit_n and_o see_v that_o st._n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n be_v the_o sovereign_a judge_n of_o controversy_n what_o need_n be_v there_o of_o these_o ecumenick_n assembly_n convocate_v with_o so_o much_o difficulty_n and_o expense_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o interrogate_v this_o infallible_a judge_n and_o to_o receive_v his_o decision_n as_o oracle_n from_o heaven_n the_o passage_n which_o the_o catholic_n allege_v here_o in_o his_o behalf_n and_o the_o answer_n which_o he_o have_v make_v to_o those_o of_o the_o protestant_n have_v be_v so_o often_o repeat_v that_o though_o episcopius_n refute_v they_o sufficient_o after_o a_o new_a manner_n we_o notwithstanding_o do_v not_o think_v it_o worth_a while_n to_o stop_v at_o they_o we_o shall_v only_o relate_v the_o manner_n wherewith_o our_o professor_n translate_v the_o famous_a passage_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n iii_o 15_o 16._o because_o it_o be_v not_o common_a and_o that_o it_o destroy_v at_o once_o all_o the_o proof_n which_o the_o roman_a church_n can_v draw_v thence_o episcopius_n have_v prove_v against_o his_o adversary_n as_o a_o illiterate_a person_n that_o the_o division_n of_o the_o canonical_a book_n into_o chapter_n and_o verse_n be_v not_o of_o the_o sacred_a writer_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o they_o who_o have_v put_v the_o point_n and_o comma_n thereto_o he_o show_v he_o that_o it_o be_v much_o more_o natural_a and_o more_o conformable_a to_o the_o aim_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o point_v this_o place_n otherwise_o than_o the_o common_a copy_n be_v and_o to_o translate_v it_o thus_o i_o have_v write_v this_o unto_o you_o that_o if_o i_o delay_v to_o come_v you_o may_v know_v how_o man_n ought_v to_o behave_v themselves_o in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o stay_n and_o prop_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o mystery_n of_o piety_n be_v certain_o great_a god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n when_o there_o be_v want_n of_o clear_a reason_n and_o convince_a argument_n people_n be_v constrain_v to_o have_v recourse_n to_o prejudices_fw-la to_o comparison_n and_o to_o the_o reason_n of_o convenience_n therefore_o the_o roman_a catholic_n say_v incessant_o to_o we_o that_o god_n who_o well_o know_v that_o there_o will_v arise_v dispute_n in_o the_o church_n upon_o matter_n of_o faith_n as_o there_o be_v process_n form_v among_o citizen_n of_o one_o state_n touch_v the_o good_n which_o they_o possess_v ought_v to_o establish_v a_o judge_n who_o shall_v be_v consult_v at_o all_o time_n and_o who_o may_v instruct_v we_o in_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n in_o contest_v place_n and_o thus_o end_v the_o difference_n it_o seem_v that_o jesus_n christ_n otherwise_o will_v not_o have_v take_v care_n enough_o of_o his_o church_n and_o the_o faithful_a who_o compose_v it_o see_v he_o will_v not_o have_v give_v they_o mean_n of_o assure_v themselves_o perfect_o that_o the_o doctrine_n which_o appear_v most_o conformable_a to_o scripture_n be_v true_a if_o they_o may_v be_v in_o doubt_n as_o to_o several_a article_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o what_o they_o shall_v most_o determinate_o believe_v thereupon_o can_v not_o pass_v but_o for_o a_o a_o great_a likelihood_n of_o truth_n it_o must_v be_v grant_v that_o there_o will_v be_v nothing_o better_o understand_v nor_o more_o commodious_a than_o a_o judge_n of_o this_o nature_n there_o will_v be_v no_o more_o need_n for_o one_o to_o break_v his_o head_n in_o examine_v all_o thing_n and_o to_o seek_v for_o truth_n it_o shall_v be_v all_o find_v and_o people_n will_v go_v to_o heaven_n
which_o have_v be_v so_o often_o fatal_a to_o the_o church_n they_o undertake_v to_o become_v master_n of_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o people_n and_o to_o put_v the_o young_a folk_n from_o their_o employment_n or_o to_o impose_v a_o oath_n upon_o they_o that_o all_o perhaps_o have_v not_o sign_v without_o remorse_n of_o conscience_n yet_o some_o of_o those_o who_o have_v establish_v this_o form_n be_v person_n of_o a_o extraordinary_a meritâ—â—_n who_o i_o be_o persuade_v have_v act_v in_o this_o occasion_n by_o a_o sincere_a zeal_n to_o maintain_v what_o they_o regard_v as_o truth_n i_o shall_v only_o wish_v they_o have_v more_o extent_n and_o a_o great_a freedom_n of_o mind_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o 33_o oration_n of_o themistius_n 13_o of_o which_o have_v be_v former_o publish_v dennis_n petavius_n of_o the_o society_n of_o jesus_n translate_v many_o of_o they_o into_o latin_a with_o annotation_n to_o 20_o of_o these_o oration_n be_v add_v other_o note_n and_o to_o the_o remain_v 13_o be_v join_v the_o perpetual_a observation_n of_o john_n harduinus_fw-la a_o member_n of_o the_o same_o society_n paris_n in_o fol._n themistius_n be_v a_o philosopher_n of_o paphlagonia_n so_o eloquent_a that_o he_o have_v give_v he_o the_o surname_n of_o euphrades_n he_o publish_v commentary_n upon_o aristotle_n when_o he_o be_v very_o young_a which_o be_v so_o much_o esteem_v that_o one_o of_o the_o best_a philosopher_n of_o greece_n quit_v his_o school_n to_o go_v to_o see_v he_o he_o teach_v with_o so_o much_o clearness_n at_o antioch_n nicomedia_n rome_n and_o elsewhere_o that_o he_o outdo_v all_o the_o philosopher_n of_o his_o time_n the_o roman_n be_v so_o charm_v with_o he_o that_o they_o send_v to_o the_o emperor_n desire_v that_o he_o will_v oblige_v he_o to_o live_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o but_o they_o obtain_v not_o this_o advantage_n themistius_n choose_v rather_o to_o return_v to_o constantinople_n where_o he_o pass_v the_o great_a part_n of_o his_o life_n he_o be_v belove_v of_o six_o emperor_n constantius_n confer_v the_o dignity_n of_o praetor_n upon_o he_o and_o honour_v he_o with_o a_o brazen_a statue_n valence_n have_v so_o great_a a_o deference_n for_o he_o that_o in_o consideration_n of_o he_o he_o moderate_v the_o false_a zeal_n which_o lead_v he_o to_o persecute_v the_o orthodox_n it_o be_v assure_o one_o of_o the_o great_a mark_n of_o esteem_n which_o can_v be_v give_v to_o a_o man_n for_o as_o soon_o as_o a_o prince_n have_v determine_v to_o extirpate_v a_o religion_n all_o that_o retard_v the_o progress_n of_o this_o design_n be_v uneasy_a to_o he_o and_o incommode_n he_o extraordinary_o they_o be_v very_o powerful_a reason_n only_o which_o can_v work_v a_o alteration_n of_o this_o nature_n yet_o the_o discourse_n of_o themistius_n produce_v this_o great_a effect_n upon_o a_o emperor_n animate_v to_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o orthodox_n by_o the_o counsel_n of_o some_o arian_n bishop_n and_o by_o the_o intrigue_n of_o the_o empress_n this_o philosopher_n represent_v to_o valence_n that_o he_o persecute_v without_o cause_n man_n of_o worth_n that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o crime_n to_o believe_v and_o to_o think_v otherwise_o than_o he_o do_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o wonder_v at_o this_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n that_o the_o gentile_n be_v much_o more_o divide_v among_o themselves_o than_o christian_n that_o every_o one_o point_v at_o truth_n by_o some_o place_n and_o that_o it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o confound_v the_o pride_n of_o man_n and_o to_o render_v himself_o more_o venerable_a by_o the_o difficulty_n which_o there_o be_v of_o know_v he_o it_o be_v pity_n that_o such_o fine_a thought_n have_v be_v say_v by_o a_o pagan_a and_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v necessary_a that_o christian_n shall_v learn_v this_o important_a lesson_n from_o anâ—_n idolatrous_a man._n yet_o they_o ought_v to_o profit_v thereby_o but_o mr._n fletcher_n who_o have_v so_o careful_o relate_v this_o discourse_n of_o themistius_n to_o shame_v thereby_o the_o memory_n of_o a_o arian_n emperor_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n a_o little_a while_n after_o also_o take_v upon_o he_o a_o command_n which_o be_v as_o a_o fit_a subject_n for_o a_o second_o discourse_n of_o themistius_n but_o he_o be_v far_o from_o do_v it_o because_o of_o the_o charge_n of_o perfect_a of_o constantinople_n and_o of_o tutor_n to_o the_o son_n of_o theodosius_n the_o great_a which_o this_o emperor_n give_v he_o lest_o he_o shall_v cease_v his_o applause_n for_o all_o the_o order_n of_o the_o court_n it_o be_v very_o strange_a that_o a_o prince_n who_o abolish_v vigorous_o the_o relic_n of_o paganism_n and_o who_o give_v even_o no_o very_o good_a quarter_n to_o the_o sectary_n of_o christianity_n shall_v trust_v the_o education_n of_o his_o son_n to_o a_o heathen_a yet_o it_o be_v true_a that_o theodosius_n have_v do_v all_o this_o for_o those_o who_o say_v that_o themistius_n be_v a_o christian_a and_o chief_a of_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o agnoite_n who_o believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v absolute_o ignorant_a of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n they_o confound_v he_o with_o another_o themistius_n a_o deacon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n who_o be_v the_o head_n of_o this_o sect_n under_o the_o empire_n of_o justin_n towards_o the_o year_n 519._o it_o signify_v nothing_o to_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o pretend_a christianity_n of_o themistius_n to_o say_v that_o he_o have_v cite_v this_o passage_n of_o scripture_n the_o heart_n of_o the_o king_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o i_o say_v signify_v nothing_o because_o that_o beside_o his_o cite_n these_o word_n as_o if_o he_o have_v take_v they_o from_o the_o book_n of_o the_o assyrian_n every_o one_o know_v that_o longinus_n have_v quote_v moses_n with_o eulogy_n on_o he_o without_o be_v on_o that_o account_n engage_v ere_o the_o less_o in_o paganism_n themistius_n must_v needs_o have_v be_v a_o honest_a man_n because_o he_o always_o have_v the_o friendship_n of_o st._n gregory_n of_o nazianze_n he_o have_v leave_v 36_o harangue_n henry_n stephen_n be_v the_o first_o who_o have_v publish_v any_o of_o they_o father_n petau_n be_v then_o at_o the_o college_n of_o la_fw-fr fleche_n make_v a_o edition_n thereof_o he_o add_v a_o second_o much_o better_o when_o he_o come_v to_o paris_n but_o it_o be_v yet_o very_o imperfect_a see_v there_o lack_v sixteen_o oration_n he_o seek_v so_o successful_o that_o he_o find_v thirteen_o whereof_o he_o translate_v into_o latin_a the_o considerabl_a part_n he_o leave_v they_o as_o a_o depositum_fw-la in_o the_o college_n of_o clermont_n bibliotheck_n and_o these_o be_v they_o which_o appear_v the_o first_o time_n in_o the_o edition_n of_o themistius_n that_o father_n hardovin_n have_v late_o give_v we_o he_o be_v a_o very_a learned_a jesuit_n who_o be_v bring_v to_o paris_n to_o be_v employ_v with_o father_n cautel_n to_o make_v the_o supplement_n of_o dogmata_fw-la theologica_fw-la of_o father_n petau_n but_o this_o design_n have_v not_o succeed_v so_o that_o these_o two_o jesuit_n have_v elsewhere_o endeavour_v by_o other_o work_n to_o make_v their_o talon_n be_v value_v father_n cautel_n have_v set_v his_o face_n another_o way_n as_o for_o father_n hardovin_n the_o public_a have_v already_o know_v that_o he_o work_v upon_o a_o commentary_n of_o pliny_n in_o usum_fw-la delphini_n which_o will_v be_v say_v they_o a_o most_o complete_a piece_n and_o which_o will_v be_v publish_v in_o a_o year_n moreover_o he_o have_v a_o design_n to_o publish_v all_o the_o manuscript_n of_o the_o bibliotheque_fw-fr of_o clermont_n which_o have_v not_o be_v as_o yet_o print_v and_o he_o have_v begin_v by_o the_o oration_n of_o themistius_n at_o the_o entreaty_n of_o father_n garnier_n who_o die_v a_o bologne_n in_o italy_n the_o 26_o the_o of_o october_n 1681._o during_o the_o voyage_n he_o make_v to_o rome_n about_o the_o affair_n of_o his_o society_n in_o this_o edition_n have_v be_v insert_v all_o the_o note_n of_o father_n petau_n upon_o twenty_o discourse_n of_o themistius_n and_o many_o thing_n be_v very_o learned_a therein_o there_o be_v in_o particular_a a_o gross_a error_n of_o appian_n who_o say_v in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o civil_a war_n that_o the_o roman_n have_v have_v king_n during_o 100_o olympiad_n and_o consul_n 100_o olympiad_n also_o whereas_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o tarquin_n be_v banish_v rome_n in_o the_o year_n 244_o after_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o city_n 156_o year_n before_o it_o have_v last_v a_o hundred_o olympiad_n beside_o that_o appian_n contradict_v himself_o visible_o see_v he_o place_v the_o dictatorship_n of_o sylla_n but_o in_o the_o 175_o olympiad_n father_n petau_n also_o pretend_v that_o scaliger_n be_v mistake_v when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o lesser_a mystery_n be_v celebrate_v at_o
ordination_n and_o that_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o bishop_n only_o to_o confer_v it_o and_o she_o allow_v the_o distinction_n of_o order_n and_o though_o there_o be_v none_o under_o a_o deacon_n because_o the_o scripture_n make_v mention_n of_o none_o yet_o she_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o be_v very_o ancient_a six_o as_o for_o the_o real_a presence_n though_o dr._n wake_v treat_n of_o it_o at_o length_n we_o will_v omit_v speak_v of_o it_o until_o we_o come_v to_o the_o xii_o article_n where_o there_o be_v many_o book_n see_v that_o concern_v this_o subject_a seven_o we_o receive_v say_v the_o english_a expositor_n with_o equal_a veneration_n all_o that_o come_v from_o the_o apostle_n let_v it_o be_v by_o scripture_n or_o tradition_n provide_v we_o be_v assure_v that_o they_o be_v the_o true_a author_n of_o the_o doctrine_n or_o practice_n attribute_v to_o they_o so_o that_o when_o we_o be_v show_v that_o a_o tradition_n be_v receive_v in_o all_o age_n and_o by_o all_o church_n than_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o receive_v it_o as_o have_v the_o character_n of_o a_o apostolical_a institution_n so_o our_o church_n do_v not_o reject_v tradition_n but_o only_o the_o tenet_n and_o superperstition_n which_o rome_n pretend_v to_o justify_v after_o this_o way_n eight_o and_o as_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o all_o age_n the_o english_a acknowledge_v 1._o that_o they_o have_v receive_v scripture_n from_o their_o hand_n and_o it_o be_v chief_o for_o this_o authority_n that_o they_o look_v upon_o solomon_n song_n to_o be_v canonical_a and_o reject_v other_o book_n apocryphal_a which_o perhaps_o they_o will_v have_v receive_v with_o as_o much_o ease_n these_o book_n have_v our_o respect_n even_o before_o we_o know_v by_o read_v whether_o they_o be_v worthy_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o this_o read_n confirm_v we_o in_o the_o respect_n which_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n give_v unto_o they_o as_o to_o the_o holy_a write_n ii_o if_o there_o have_v be_v a_o universal_a tradition_n not_o contest_v that_o have_v come_v from_o the_o apostle_n to_o we_o concern_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a book_n as_o concern_v their_o number_n the_o church_n of_o england_n will_v receive_v it_o also_o but_o she_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o a_o particular_a church_n such_o as_o that_o of_o rome_n shall_v usurp_v this_o privilege_n nor_o that_o it_o ought_v to_o force_v other_o to_o follow_v the_o interpretation_n which_o she_o give_v of_o the_o passage_n of_o scripture_n iii_o when_o any_o dispute_n arise_v concern_v faith_n the_o best_a way_n to_o appease_v they_o be_v to_o assemble_v a_o council_n but_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o such_o a_o assembly_n can_v say_v as_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o apostle_n at_o jerusalem_n it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o we_o nor_o that_o it_o be_v infallible_a or_o that_o its_o canon_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o correction_n iu_o dr._n wake_n go_v on_o and_o say_v when_o we_o say_v i_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n we_o do_v not_o only_o understand_v that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v plant_v a_o christian_a church_n which_o be_v to_o last_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o also_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n will_v conserve_v either_o among_o the_o christian_n or_o in_o the_o universal_a church_n truth_n enough_o to_o denominate_v it_o such_o a_o church_n that_o be_v he_o will_v never_o suffer_v that_o truth_n requisite_a for_o salvation_n shall_v be_v unknown_a in_o any_o place_n so_o that_o though_o the_o universal_a church_n can_v err_v it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o it_o can_v sink_v altogether_o nor_o become_v whole_o erroneous_a because_o than_o it_o will_v cease_v to_o be_v but_o such_o a_o particular_a church_n as_o that_o of_o rome_n can_v err_v and_o fall_v into_o utter_a apostasy_n and_o though_o the_o fundamental_a point_n be_v clear_o contain_v in_o scripture_n and_o that_o it_o be_v very_o hard_a that_o one_o man_n alone_o shall_v gainsay_v the_o opinion_n of_o all_o the_o church_n nevertheless_o if_o this_o man_n be_v certain_o convince_v that_o his_o opinion_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o undoubted_a authority_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o will_v be_v so_o far_o be_v afraid_a to_o bear_v with_o he_o that_o we_o all_o agree_v that_o the_o most_o glorious_a action_n that_o st._n athanasius_n ever_o do_v be_v that_o he_o alone_o maintain_v christ_n divinity_n against_o the_o pope_n the_o council_n and_o all_o the_o church_n v._o and_o so_o though_o we_o acknowledge_v that_o god_n have_v subject_v christian_n to_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n for_o peace_n sake_n and_o to_o preserve_v unity_n and_o order_n and_o that_o she_o have_v power_n to_o prescribe_v to_o her_o child_n what_o doctrine_n be_v and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v public_o teach_v in_o her_o communion_n yet_o we_o believe_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v the_o only_a support_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o the_o last_o and_o infallible_a rule_n by_o which_o the_o church_n and_o we_o be_v to_o govern_v ourselves_o nine_o that_o there_o be_v some_o that_o think_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n make_v the_o father_n of_o the_o three_o first_o age_n idol_n and_o equal_v they_o in_o authority_n to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o mr._n wake_n will_v undeceive_v they_o for_o say_v he_o though_o we_o have_v appeal_v to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o first_o age_n for_o new_a proof_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o doctrine_n it_o be_v not_o that_o we_o think_v that_o the_o doctor_n of_o those_o time_n have_v more_o right_a to_o judge_v of_o our_o faith_n than_o those_o have_v that_o follow_v they_o but_o it_o be_v because_o that_o after_o a_o serious_a examination_n we_o have_v find_v that_o as_o for_o what_o concern_v the_o common_a belief_n that_o be_v among_o we_o they_o have_v believe_v and_o practise_v the_o same_o thing_n without_o add_v other_o opinion_n or_o superstition_n that_o destroy_v they_o wherein_o they_o have_v act_v conformable_o to_o their_o and_o our_o rule_n the_o word_n of_o god_n notwithstanding_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o they_o effectual_o fall_v into_o some_o wrong_a opinion_n as_o that_o of_o the_o millenaries_n and_o infant_n communion_n which_o be_v reject_v by_o both_o party_n ten_o whether_o one_o may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o english_a think_v that_o as_o she_o yet_o conserves_n the_o fundamental_a doctrine_n those_o that_o live_v in_o her_o bosom_n with_o a_o disposition_n to_o learn_v and_o leave_v off_o their_o pernicious_a error_n and_o profess_v all_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o will_v discover_v may_v be_v save_v through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o by_o a_o general_a repentance_n that_o put_v their_o error_n in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o sin_n they_o do_v not_o know_v of_o but_o that_o ill_a use_n may_v not_o be_v make_v of_o this_o charitable_a grant_n the_o expositor_n limit_n it_o as_o follow_v i._o that_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o be_v save_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o this_o church_n since_o the_o reformation_n than_o it_o be_v before_o because_o its_o error_n be_v not_o so_o well_o know_v nor_o so_o solid_o refute_v which_o render_v the_o ignorance_n excusable_a ii_o that_o they_o that_o live_v among_o protestant_n and_o in_o a_o country_n wherein_o they_o may_v learn_v and_o make_v public_a and_o open_a profession_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v more_o condemnable_a than_o the_o other_o iii_o that_o priest_n be_v yet_o more_o than_o laic_n in_o a_o word_n the_o protestant_n hope_v that_o the_o good_a man_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n will_v be_v save_v but_o they_o have_v no_o assurance_n that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v save_v whereas_o they_o be_v assure_v that_o they_o will_v be_v save_v that_o live_v christian-like_a in_o their_o own_o communion_n they_o do_v not_o know_v whether_o god_n will_v condemn_v roman_a catholic_n for_o the_o error_n they_o profess_v take_v they_o for_o truth_n but_o they_o be_v assure_v that_o the_o crime_n of_o those_o that_o be_v convince_v of_o popish_a superstition_n leave_v the_o protestant_n through_o motive_n of_o interest_n and_o ambition_n and_o maintain_v tyrannical_a and_o superstitious_a tenet_n against_o their_o conscience_n deserve_v no_o pardon_n eleven_o as_o for_o idolatry_n the_o homily_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n accuse_v that_o of_o rome_n as_o well_o as_o the_o english_a doctor_n who_o live_v under_o edward_n the_o vi_o and_o queen_n elizabeth_z the_o catholic_n object_n that_o the_o learned_a of_o this_o kingdom_n change_v opinion_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n james_n the_o first_o and_o begin_v to_o maintain_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o idolatrous_a but_o these_o gentleman_n be_v so_o unlucky_a in_o proof_n that_o of_o six_o author_n
rest_n of_o the_o people_n till_o they_o be_v visit_v by_o the_o priest_n and_o declare_v leper_n and_o this_o inspection_n be_v neither_o make_v upon_o the_o sabbath_n nor_o holiday_n that_o devotion_n and_o public_a rejoice_n may_v not_o be_v hinder_v it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o people_n shall_v tarry_v so_o long_a a_o time_n to_o separate_v the_o pestiferous_a 4._o the_o gentile_n who_o be_v not_o proselyte_n and_o who_o live_v in_o canaan_n be_v not_o oblige_v to_o show_v themselves_o to_o the_o priest_n though_o they_o be_v leprous_a and_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o hinder_v to_o converse_v with_o all_o the_o world_n 5._o those_o who_o be_v suspect_v to_o be_v leper_n be_v shut_v up_o in_o the_o field_n or_o even_o in_o the_o town_n and_o there_o be_v only_o those_o who_o be_v judge_v leper_n that_o be_v oblige_v to_o go_v out_o which_o if_o they_o recover_v be_v not_o suffer_v to_o enter_v till_o after_o many_o wash_n and_o other_o ceremony_n which_o they_o be_v to_o observe_v 6._o according_a to_o the_o judgement_n which_o the_o priest_n pronounce_v a_o man_n be_v look_v upon_o to_o be_v clean_a or_o unclean_a and_o so_o he_o be_v converse_v with_o or_o his_o company_n shun_v but_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o this_o sentence_n render_v a_o man_n more_o or_o less_o contagious_a 7._o the_o general_a leprosy_n which_o cover_v the_o whole_a body_n do_v not_o render_v a_o man_n unclean_a because_o they_o be_v declare_v clean_o who_o have_v all_o their_o body_n cover_v with_o white_a leprosy_n and_o in_o who_o there_o be_v not_o a_o bit_n of_o live_a flesh_n to_o be_v see_v naaman_n the_o leper_n have_v several_a to_o serve_v he_o and_o he_o himself_o be_v minister_n to_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n which_o can_v not_o be_v if_o his_o distemper_n be_v contagious_a also_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tame_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o pollute_a and_o unclean_a people_n marks_z only_o a_o legal_a impurity_n and_o be_v not_o apply_v to_o they_o who_o be_v infect_v with_o a_o contagion_n the_o heptade_n be_v follow_v by_o a_o small_a treatise_n entitle_v sciagraphia_fw-la biblica_fw-la seu_fw-la specimen_fw-la oeconomiae_fw-la patriarcharum_fw-la it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o historical_a abridgement_n of_o divinity_n dispose_v according_a to_o the_o order_n that_o be_v contain_v in_o holy_a writ_n this_o treatise_n be_v not_o end_v because_o it_o begin_v at_o the_o creation_n and_o end_n at_o the_o punishment_n of_o sodom_n the_o letter_n of_o mr._n alt_v be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o considerable_a piece_n of_o this_o volume_n be_v all_o full_a of_o moderation_n and_o learning_n in_o the_o second_o he_o propose_v some_o difficulty_n to_o mr._n wetstein_n professor_n at_o basil_n who_o say_v in_o one_o of_o his_o dissertation_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v synonym_n in_o st._n john_n the_o author_n on_o the_o contrary_a will_v have_v the_o term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d show_v not_o only_o that_o the_o word_n be_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o all_o thing_n but_o suppose_v also_o that_o he_o be_v in_o be_v before_o whereas_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d show_v that_o this_o word_n be_v destine_v to_o the_o office_n of_o mediator_n which_o be_v do_v since_o or_o at_o the_o beginning_n god_n have_v promise_v the_o messia_n who_o be_v to_o bring_v life_n to_o man_n and_o that_o immediate_o after_o the_o first_o sin_n in_o the_o three_o letter_n which_o be_v write_v to_o buxtorf_n the_o son_n mr._n alt_v to_o show_v that_o the_o sabbath_n be_v a_o ceremonial_a institution_n which_o figure_v jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n thus_o translate_v a_o passage_n in_o isaiah_n 58.13_o if_o thou_o call_v the_o sabbath_n a_o delight_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d likdosâ—h_v jehova_n mecubbad_v the_o holy_a of_o the_o lord_n he_o pretend_v that_o this_o holy_a of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o messia_n who_o be_v call_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o god_n mark_n 1.24_o luke_n 4.34_o and_o that_o the_o father_n have_v sanctify_v and_o send_v he_o into_o the_o world_n john_n 10.36_o the_o author_n answer_v in_o the_o 4_o 5_o and_o 6_o letter_n some_o difficulty_n which_o be_v make_v upon_o the_o explication_n of_o this_o passage_n and_o upon_o job_n 11.7_o in_o the_o nine_o be_v seek_v the_o origine_fw-la of_o this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d basar_n vedam_fw-la flesh_n and_o blood_n which_o be_v common_a in_o the_o rabbin_n and_o write_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o author_n believe_v that_o the_o jew_n do_v not_o begin_v to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o until_o after_o the_o prophet_n time_n when_o philosophy_n begin_v to_o be_v bring_v in_o among_o they_o they_o see_v some_o pagan_a philosopher_n define_v a_o man_n a_o compound_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o search_v in_o their_o own_o tongue_n for_o familiar_a term_n which_o will_v answer_v this_o definition_n they_o add_v to_o the_o word_n basar_n flesh_n by_o which_o the_o scripture_n common_o mark_v man_n &_o that_o of_o dam_n blood_n beside_o the_o passage_n of_o genesis_n 9_o and_o levit_fw-la 17._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o blood_n be_v the_o soul_n of_o beast_n there_o be_v many_o other_o by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o soul_n and_o blood_n be_v synonymous_n with_o the_o sacred_a writer_n so_o they_o say_v in_o some_o place_n the_o messia_n have_v give_v his_o blood_n and_o in_o other_o place_n he_o have_v give_v his_o soul_n to_o ransom_v many_o there_o be_v in_o the_o 16.50_o a_o judgement_n which_o deserve_v our_o observation_n but_o to_o know_v the_o importance_n of_o it_o we_o must_v know_v the_o dispute_n upon_o which_o it_o be_v deliver_v about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o year_n 1655._o there_o arise_v a_o dispute_n among_o the_o mennonite_n minister_n of_o amsterdam_n about_o the_o external_a state_n of_o the_o present_a christian_a church_n from_o conference_n they_o come_v to_o write_n whereof_o there_o be_v several_a copy_n soon_o make_v and_o as_o soon_o print_v the_o first_o which_o appear_v upon_o this_o subject_n be_v sign_v by_o gallenus_n and_o david_n spruit_n who_o put_v it_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o brethren_n the_o 11_o the_o of_o january_n 1657._o it_o be_v digest_v in_o nineteen_o article_n wherein_o these_o two_o minister_n expound_v their_o opinion_n touch_v the_o church_n which_o be_v to_o this_o purpose_n 1._o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o church_n which_o be_v call_v the_o spouse_n and_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o it_o be_v to_o that_o alone_a that_o the_o promise_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v make_v 2._o that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v establish_v in_o this_o church_n apostles_n prophet_n evangelist_n pastor_n and_o doctor_n and_o have_v give_v they_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o guide_v they_o infallible_o so_o that_o they_o and_o their_o hearer_n may_v be_v assure_v they_o do_v not_o err_v 3._o that_o not_o only_o the_o apostle_n but_o even_o the_o inferior_a minister_n of_o the_o apostolical_a church_n and_o even_o the_o dean_n and_o ancient_n after_o receive_v the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v endow_v with_o miraculous_a gift_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o charge_n 4._o that_o so_o the_o first_o minister_n have_v a_o right_a to_o call_v themselves_o ambassador_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o the_o people_n be_v oblige_v to_o receive_v they_o in_o that_o quality_n 5._o that_o the_o church_n shall_v fall_v into_o a_o entire_a apostasy_n that_o this_o prediction_n shall_v be_v accomplish_v soon_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o apostle_n see_v that_o from_o the_o time_n of_o st._n paul_n and_o st._n john_n the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n begin_v to_o increase_v since_o there_o be_v already_o several_a antichrist_n one_o must_v have_v but_o a_o small_a insight_n of_o ecclesiastical_a history_n to_o know_v that_o the_o zeal_n of_o christian_n cool_v a_o little_a after_o and_o that_o they_o fall_v from_o a_o remissness_n into_o a_o corruption_n of_o manner_n from_o a_o corruption_n of_o manner_n into_o that_o of_o doctrine_n and_o that_o instead_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n there_o be_v nothing_o see_v to_o reign_v in_o the_o church_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o superstition_n of_o tyranny_n over_o conscience_n of_o schism_n and_o excommunication_n 6._o that_o those_o who_o undertake_v in_o these_o late_a age_n to_o reform_v the_o church_n have_v neither_o miraculous_a gift_n nor_o a_o express_a not_o extraordinary_a vocation_n from_o jesus_n christ._n 7._o that_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o assembly_n which_o be_v hold_v be_v the_o true_a church_n they_o have_v only_o some_o argument_n draw_v from_o passage_n of_o scripture_n explain_v according_a to_o the_o weak_a light_n of_o their_o own_o reason_n or_o
make_v god_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n and_o who_o will_v imagine_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v part_n of_o his_o substance_n this_o be_v a_o sentiment_n which_o those_o who_o make_v a_o exterior_a profession_n of_o christianity_n have_v renew_v in_o our_o day_n under_o other_o name_n and_o which_o mr._n boyle_n style_v wicked_a pretend_v that_o their_o god_n be_v very_o different_a to_o that_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o christian_n the_o second_o use_v which_o the_o author_n draw_v from_o his_o method_n be_v to_o justify_v providence_n and_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n against_o atheist_n who_o pretend_v that_o all_o thing_n happen_v by_o pure_a chance_n or_o necessity_n because_o of_o certain_a event_n which_o they_o look_v upon_o as_o imperfection_n and_o disorder_n such_o as_o earthquake_n inundation_n volcanos_n the_o plague_n etc._n etc._n which_o he_o explain_v according_a to_o his_o own_o principle_n i._o god_n be_v one_o perfect_a free_a be_v who_o create_v the_o world_n as_o a_o pure_a effect_n of_o his_o bounty_n when_o there_o be_v no_o be_v beside_o himself_o there_o can_v be_v no_o bound_n put_v to_o his_o work_n by_o any_o other_o power_n nor_o can_v he_o receive_v law_n of_o any_o creature_n ii_o and_o as_o the_o divine_a intellect_n infinite_o surpass_v we_o in_o extension_n and_o penetration_n we_o must_v believe_v that_o god_n create_v the_o world_n and_o form_v its_o different_a motion_n for_o various_a end_n some_o to_o serve_v for_o corporal_a creature_n and_o some_o for_o spiritual_a one_o those_o which_o be_v discover_v to_o we_o to_o exercise_v our_o reason_n and_o those_o which_o be_v hide_v from_o we_o to_o make_v we_o adore_v the_o unsearchable_a depth_n of_o his_o wisdom_n iii_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o think_v that_o this_o infinite_a perfect_a be_v have_v stamp_v his_o work_n with_o a_o character_n in_o which_o we_o may_v discover_v his_o divine_a wisdom_n this_o character_n be_v the_o production_n of_o a_o great_a number_n of_o thing_n by_o a_o small_a number_n of_o principle_n simple_a uniform_a and_o worthy_a his_o perfection_n iv._o according_a to_o these_o supposition_n god_n have_v due_o establish_v among_o other_o part_n of_o the_o world_n universal_a and_o constant_a law_n and_o which_o shall_v be_v conformable_a to_o the_o end_n he_o propose_v to_o himself_o in_o create_v they_o do_v dispose_v of_o thing_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o the_o universal_a law_n shall_v not_o contribute_v to_o the_o good_a of_o particular_a being_n but_o so_o long_o as_o these_o particular_a being_n shall_v agree_v with_o the_o simplicity_n and_o uniformity_n of_o these_o law_n and_o with_o the_o design_n of_o god_n thus_o lay_v aside_o miracle_n and_o event_n wherein_o god_n act_v after_o a_o particular_a manner_n one_o may_v reasonable_o say_v that_o the_o infinite_a wisdom_n to_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v present_a have_v weigh_v all_o the_o consequence_n of_o these_o law_n and_o all_o their_o connexion_n in_o all_o their_o circumstance_n he_o always_o think_v fit_a to_o prefer_v miracle_n and_o other_o case_n except_v the_o universal_a law_n to_o the_o particular_a one_o the_o principal_a end_n to_o the_o subalternate_a and_o the_o uniform_a method_n to_o a_o inconstant_a administration_n he_o think_v not_o fit_a to_o change_v these_o simple_a and_o pure_a law_n to_o prevent_v what_o man_n call_v irregularity_n as_o earthquake_n inundation_n flux_n and_o reflux_n of_o the_o sea_n the_o eclipse_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n etc._n etc._n v._o he_o add_v that_o what_o appear_v irregular_a to_o we_o in_o compare_v the_o design_n of_o god_n with_o what_o we_o know_v may_v be_v a_o very_a wise_a method_n to_o find_v out_o these_o other_o end_n which_o be_v unknown_a to_o we_o and_o it_o be_v very_o just_a to_o have_v this_o thought_n of_o god_n since_o in_o those_o work_n of_o he_o which_o we_o know_v least_o we_o see_v clear_o so_o much_o order_n and_o so_o much_o wisdom_n we_o shall_v have_v at_o least_o in_o this_o search_n as_o much_o equity_n as_o a_o man_n of_o a_o good_a understanding_n will_v have_v when_o he_o judge_n of_o a_o book_n that_o treat_v of_o many_o head_n and_o which_o be_v write_v in_o divers_a language_n and_o character_n whereof_o he_o understand_v but_o a_o part_n if_o what_o he_o understand_v there_o please_v he_o he_o imagine_v he_o shall_v not_o be_v dissatisfy_v with_o what_o he_o do_v not_o if_o he_o can_v find_v out_o the_o sense_n thus_o it_o must_v certain_o be_v confess_v that_o the_o eye_n be_v make_v to_o see_v since_o all_o the_o part_n thereof_o be_v so_o compose_v that_o they_o concur_v to_o form_v the_o organ_n of_o the_o the_o eye_n vi_o this_o administration_n of_o god_n which_o discover_v unto_o we_o clear_o some_o of_o his_o end_n and_o hides_z other_o from_o we_o be_v worthy_a of_o his_o wisdom_n and_o adapt_v to_o our_o want_n for_o it_o convince_v we_o of_o two_o important_a truth_n that_o we_o be_v of_o ourselves_o but_o imperfection_n and_o darkness_n and_o that_o it_o be_v god_n which_o be_v the_o light_n of_o our_o mind_n in_o fine_a mr._n boyle_n believe_v that_o there_o may_v be_v draw_v from_o this_o system_fw-la this_o use_n which_o be_v of_o great_a consequence_n in_o religion_n to_o wit_n to_o look_v upon_o god_n as_o the_o only_a governor_n of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o attribute_v to_o he_o the_o great_a variety_n of_o effect_n which_o be_v false_o assign_v to_o a_o chimaera_n of_o nature_n a_o extract_v of_o a_o book_n entitle_v a_o philosophical_a essay_n upon_o human_a understanding_n wherein_o be_v show_v the_o extension_n of_o certain_a knowledge_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o attain_v to_o it_o by_o mr._n lock_n book_n i._n in_o my_o thought_n upon_o human_a understanding_n i_o have_v endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v at_o first_o like_o a_o tabula_fw-la rasa_fw-la a_o blank_a paper_n without_o idea_n and_o knowledge_n but_o as_o this_o be_v to_o destroy_v the_o prejudice_n of_o some_o philosopher_n so_o i_o be_v persuade_v that_o in_o a_o small_a abridgement_n of_o my_o principle_n i_o ought_v to_o pass_v by_o all_o preliminary_n dispute_v which_o compose_v the_o first_o book_n i_o intend_v to_o show_v in_o the_o follow_a discourse_n the_o source_n from_o whence_o we_o draw_v all_o idea_n which_o happen_v in_o our_o reason_n and_o the_o manner_n how_o book_n ii_o the_o intellect_n be_v suppose_v void_a of_o all_o sort_n of_o natural_a idea_n come_v to_o receive_v they_o by_o degree_n as_o experience_n offer_v they_o to_o it_o if_o we_o will_v observe_v they_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o they_o all_o come_v from_o two_o source_n to_o wit_n from_o sensation_n and_o reflection_n 1._o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o outward_a object_n in_o strike_v our_o sense_n give_v divers_a idea_n to_o our_o mind_n that_o they_o have_v not_o before_o thus_o it_o be_v that_o we_o have_v the_o idea_n of_o red_a blue_a sweet_a bitter_a and_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v produce_v in_o we_o by_o sensation_n i_o believe_v that_o these_o idea_n of_o sensation_n be_v the_o first_o idea_n of_o the_o thought_n and_o that_o until_o such_o time_n as_o the_o outward_a object_n have_v furnish_v to_o the_o mind_n these_o idea_n i_o do_v not_o see_v that_o there_o be_v any_o thought_n 2._o the_o mind_n in_o attend_v upon_o its_o proper_a operation_n which_o regard_v the_o idea_n that_o happen_v to_o it_o by_o sensation_n come_v to_o have_v idea_n of_o these_o same_o operation_n which_o be_v in_o it_o and_o this_o be_v the_o other_o source_n of_o our_o idea_n that_o i_o call_v reflection_n by_o who_o mean_n we_o have_v our_o idea_n of_o think_v will_v reason_v doubt_v resolve_v etc._n etc._n it_o be_v from_o these_o two_o principle_n that_o all_o the_o idea_n come_v to_o we_o that_o we_o have_v and_o i_o believe_v i_o may_v bold_o say_v that_o our_o mind_n have_v absolute_o no_o other_o idea_n but_o those_o which_o our_o sense_n do_v present_a to_o it_o and_o the_o idea_n that_o it_o have_v of_o its_o proper_a operation_n receive_v by_o the_o sense_n this_o clear_o appear_v by_o those_o that_o be_v bear_v deaf_a or_o blind_a it_o follow_v second_o that_o if_o we_o can_v suppose_v a_o man_n that_o have_v be_v always_o destitute_a of_o all_o his_o sense_n he_o will_v have_v no_o idea_n because_o he_o never_o will_v have_v a_o idea_n of_o sensation_n the_o exterior_a object_n have_v no_o way_n to_o produce_v any_o in_o he_o but_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o his_o sense_n nor_o a_o idea_n of_o reflection_n because_o of_o the_o want_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o sensation_n which_o be_v that_o that_o excit_v first_o in_o he_o these_o operation_n of_o his_o mind_n which_o be_v the_o object_n of_o his_o reflection_n for_o there_o be_v in_o the_o mind_n no_o
be_v his_o most_o usual_a method_n division_n be_v as_o a_o ladder_n whereby_o to_o ascend_v from_o sensible_a thing_n to_o thing_n intellectual_a definition_n be_v a_o way_n to_o lead_v from_o thing_n demonstrate_v to_o those_o that_o be_v not_o and_o induction_n the_o mean_n to_o find_v the_o truth_n by_o the_o principle_n of_o supposition_n for_o by_o division_n he_o come_v to_o definition_n and_o by_o definition_n to_o induction_n and_o demonstration_n the_o two_o rule_n which_o aristotle_n establish_v for_o the_o perfect_a composition_n of_o a_o syllogism_n be_v that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v nothing_o false_a in_o the_o matter_n or_o faulty_a in_o the_o form_n the_o principle_n of_o epicurus_n doctrine_n be_v 1._o that_o sense_n can_v be_v deceive_v because_o the_o impression_n that_o it_o receive_v from_o the_o object_n be_v always_o true_a be_v wrought_v by_o a_o sensible_a species_n but_o that_o the_o reason_v which_o the_o soul_n make_v upon_o that_o impression_n may_v be_v false_a 2._o that_o the_o opinion_n which_o be_v draw_v from_o sensation_n may_v be_v true_a or_o false_a that_o it_o be_v true_a when_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o sense_n be_v make_v in_o form_n without_o let_v and_o with_o such_o evidence_n as_o reason_n can_v resist_v and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v false_a when_o it_o want_v that_o evidence_n these_o be_v the_o principal_a maxim_n of_o the_o logic_n of_o epicurus_n upon_o which_o he_o ground_n the_o different_a reason_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v make_v in_o the_o mind_n according_a to_o the_o sympathy_n that_o there_o be_v between_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o sense_n i_o hold_v with_o plato_n who_o say_v in_o his_o phedrus_n that_o the_o end_n of_o moral_a philosophy_n be_v to_o purify_v the_o mind_n from_o the_o error_n of_o imagination_n by_o the_o reflection_n that_o philosophy_n suggest_v to_o one_o the_o two_o most_o essential_a point_n in_o it_o be_v the_o end_n and_o the_o mean_n to_o attain_v it_o not_o to_o receive_v for_o truth_n what_o be_v but_o probable_a be_v a_o necessary_a caution_n to_o make_v one_o walk_v discreet_o in_o so_o obcsure_v a_o path_n as_o be_v that_o of_o natural_a philosophy_n the_o way_n where_o of_o be_v uncertain_a descartes_n first_o principle_n be_v i_o think_v therefore_o i_o be_o which_o he_o propose_v as_o the_o first_o evident_a and_o sensible_a truth_n but_o narrow_o examine_v have_v in_o it_o somewhat_o defective_a for_o the_o proposition_n i_o think_v be_v to_o be_v reduce_v to_o that_o i_o be_o think_v that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o be_o therefore_o i_o be_o make_v frivolous_a sense_n descartes_n natural_a philosophy_n be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o learned_a and_o accomplish_a piece_n of_o modern_a physics_n in_o it_o there_o be_v curious_a idea_n and_o quaint_a imagination_n and_o if_o mind_v well_o there_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o it_o a_o more_o regular_a doctrine_n than_o in_o galilaeus_fw-la or_o the_o english_a and_o even_o more_o novelty_n and_o invention_n than_o be_v gassendus_fw-la himself_o it_o be_v a_o work_n whereof_o the_o order_n be_v not_o excogitated_a his_o method_n be_v altogether_o geometrical_a which_o lead_v from_o principle_n to_o principle_n and_o from_o proposition_n to_o proposition_n however_o this_o be_v a_o fault_n in_o he_o that_o he_o settle_v for_o the_o principle_n of_o a_o natural_a body_n motion_n figure_n and_o extension_n which_o be_v much_o the_o same_o with_o the_o principle_n of_o democritus_n and_o epicurus_n father_n mersenne_n who_o be_v resident_a at_o paris_n have_v one_o day_n give_v out_o in_o a_o assemoy_n of_o the_o learned_a that_o monsieur_n descartes_n who_o have_v gain_v reputation_n by_o his_o geometry_n be_v project_v of_o natural_a philosophy_n wherein_o he_o admit_v vacuity_n that_o project_n be_v hiss_v at_o by_o robertval_n and_o some_o other_o who_o from_o thence_o forward_o think_v it_o will_v prove_v no_o great_a achievement_n father_n mersenne_n write_v to_o he_o that_o vacuity_n be_v not_o at_o a-la-mode_n at_o paris_n which_o oblige_v descartes_n to_o devise_v measure_n to_o keep_v in_o good_a term_n with_o the_o new_a naturalist_n who_o suffrage_n he_o court_v and_o to_o admit_v the_o plenitude_n of_o leucippus_n so_o through_o policy_n the_o exclusion_n of_o vacuity_n become_v one_o of_o his_o principle_n this_o make_v gassendus_fw-la start_v new_a difficulty_n to_o he_o show_v that_o if_o there_o be_v no_o vacuity_n motion_n which_o be_v one_o of_o his_o principle_n will_v be_v impossible_a because_o nothing_o move_v if_o there_o be_v no_o void_a for_o it_o descartes_n to_o save_v that_o inconvenience_n invent_v his_o thin_a subtle_a matter_n whereof_o he_o make_v a_o kind_n of_o engine_n which_o he_o apply_v to_o many_o thing_n and_o thereby_o he_o reconcile_v the_o opinion_n of_o plenitude_n and_o vacuity_n according_a as_o he_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o either_o but_o as_o plenitude_n and_o that_o thin_a subtle_a matter_n get_v place_n in_o the_o system_fw-la of_o descartes_n mere_o out_o of_o complaisance_n to_o the_o relish_n of_o the_o age_n and_o as_o a_o aftergame_n so_o his_o philosophy_n seem_v weak_a in_o respect_n to_o motion_n which_o be_v one_o of_o his_o principle_n for_o that_o philosopher_n teach_v that_o all_o motion_n be_v create_v with_o the_o world_n that_o there_o be_v no_o new_a motion_n produce_v and_o that_o it_o do_v no_o more_o than_o shift_v from_o one_o body_n to_o another_o that_o the_o thin_a subtle_a matter_n by_o its_o impulse_n cause_v all_o the_o gravity_n or_o levity_n of_o body_n that_o the_o alteration_n of_o heavy_a body_n towards_o the_o centre_n proceed_v from_o the_o same_o impulse_n that_o heat_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o agitation_n of_o the_o particle_n of_o the_o air_n put_v in_o motion_n by_o the_o subtle_a matter_n which_o in_o his_o doctrine_n be_v a_o kind_a of_o a_o spring_n fit_a for_o all_o thing_n that_o the_o vegetation_n of_o plant_n and_o generation_n of_o animal_n be_v perform_v only_o by_o a_o fortuitous_a motion_n of_o his_o little_a body_n as_o a_o palace_n may_v be_v erect_v by_o a_o heap_n of_o stone_n move_v by_o chance_n that_o there_o be_v no_o sensation_n in_o animal_n that_o these_o demonstration_n of_o joy_n sadness_n amity_n and_o aversion_n and_o the_o impression_n of_o pain_n and_o pleasure_n that_o appear_v in_o they_o be_v but_o the_o effect_n of_o a_o kind_n of_o spring_n and_o engine_n that_o play_v according_a as_o the_o matter_n be_v dispose_v that_o heat_n be_v not_o in_o the_o fire_n hardness_n in_o the_o marble_n humidity_n in_o the_o water_n that_o these_o thing_n be_v only_o in_o the_o soul_n which_o find_v fire_n hot_a marble_n hard_a and_o water_n humid_a by_o its_o thought_n and_o not_o at_o all_o by_o these_o quality_n which_o be_v but_o chimera_n in_o fine_a descartes_n who_o will_v have_v we_o begin_v by_o doubt_v of_o every_o thing_n to_o lay_v aside_o all_o our_o notice_n strip_v ourselves_o of_o our_o sentiment_n custom_n education_n opinion_n of_o our_o very_a sense_n and_o all_o other_o impression_n that_o we_o may_v but_o learn_v some_o small_a inconsiderable_a matter_n demand_v more_o than_o he_o promise_v and_o when_o to_o give_v the_o reason_n of_o thing_n he_o say_v they_o happen_v by_o a_o certain_a figure_n motion_n or_o extension_n he_o have_v say_v all_o for_o he_o dive_v into_o nothing_o for_o all_o he_o pretend_v to_o be_v so_o great_a a_o democritist_n he_o understand_v not_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o democritus_n his_o system_n of_o the_o loadstone_n with_o these_o little_a hook_a body_n these_o hallow_a spiral_n part_n be_v without_o foundation_n his_o opinion_n of_o the_o flux_n and_o reflux_n of_o the_o sea_n by_o the_o impression_n and_o atmosphere_n of_o the_o moon_n be_v find_v false_a by_o experience_n for_o the_o part_n of_o water_n that_o be_v under_o the_o moon_n swell_v instead_o of_o sink_v we_o he_o say_v the_o explication_n which_o he_o give_v to_o all_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o its_o passion_n by_o the_o conjunction_n of_o nerve_n and_o fibre_n which_o be_v insert_v in_o the_o glandula_n pinealis_fw-la be_v a_o dream_n for_o there_o be_v no_o nerve_n which_o terminate_v at_o that_o glandule_n he_o say_v nothing_o rational_a concern_v sound_n in_o short_a he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v like_o those_o pythagorean_o of_o who_o aristotle_n speak_v who_o do_v not_o so_o much_o endeavour_v to_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o thing_n they_o explain_v as_o to_o reduce_v every_o thing_n to_o their_o own_o principle_n and_o system_n the_o natural_a philosophy_n of_o the_o chemist_n with_o their_o three_o principle_n salt_n sulphur_n and_o mercury_n have_v no_o solidity_n they_o be_v narrow_a spirit_v philosopher_n who_o be_v unable_a to_o comprehend_v universal_a philosophy_n have_v stint_v themselves_o to_o limit_a subject_n and_o their_o own_o genius_n they_o may_v be_v reduce_v to_o
goodness_n and_o truth_n as_o be_v plain_a by_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n it_o seem_v its_o for_o that_o reason_n the_o ancient_a persian_n adore_v he_o under_o the_o form_n of_o a_o fire_n without_o erect_v any_o statue_n to_o he_o as_o will_v evident_o appear_v by_o what_o follow_v beside_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o first_o fire_n they_o acknowledge_v a_o kind_n of_o trinity_n and_o be_v use_v to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o triple_a trinity_n each_o whereof_o have_v a_o father_n a_o power_n and_o a_o spirit_n they_o call_v the_o first_o kind_n of_o being_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d intelligibles_fw-fr they_o say_v we_o must_v not_o strive_v to_o apprehend_v this_o chief_a intelligible_a but_o yet_o we_o may_v entertain_v the_o desire_n of_o so_o vast_a a_o spirit_n as_o will_v measure_v every_o thing_n beside_o it_o the_o second_o order_n of_o thing_n which_o have_v no_o end_n be_v the_o being_n which_o be_v call_v intelligible_n and_o intelligent_n which_o be_v yet_o subdivide_v into_o three_o species_n i._o the_o jyngue_n ii_o the_o synoques_fw-la iii_o the_o teletarques_n the_o oracle_n which_o remain_v among_o we_o call_v these_o jyngue_n idea_n and_o say_v that_o they_o be_v the_o intelligible_a model_n upon_o which_o the_o world_n be_v make_v by_o other_o idea_n which_o be_v call_v the_o second_o idea_n as_o also_o the_o first_o original_a idea_n the_o synoques_fw-la which_o the_o oracle_n call_v anoques_fw-la be_v also_o of_o three_o order_n according_a to_o the_o three_o world_n which_o they_o govern_v the_o empyrean_a which_o govern_v the_o empyrean_a world_n the_o ethereal_a which_o rule_v the_o ethereal_a world_n and_o the_o material_a which_o animate_v the_o material_a world_n a_o little_a after_o we_o shall_v explain_v the_o nature_n of_o these_o world_n 3._o the_o three_o degree_n contain_v intelligent_a thing_n which_o be_v also_o call_v cosmogogue_n governor_n of_o the_o world_n there_o be_v divers_a rank_n of_o they_o according_a to_o the_o chaldean_n the_o first_o supreme_a hecate_n the_o second_o supreme_a the_o three_o amilicte_v that_o be_v to_o say_v which_o can_v be_v soften_v and_o the_o last_o call_v hypezoces_n that_o be_v to_o say_v gird_v underneath_o which_o the_o oracle_n call_v flower_n of_o fire_n these_o be_v in_o the_o material_a world_n to_o preserve_v it_o and_o give_v it_o those_o regular_a motion_n which_o it_o have_v under_o these_o cosmogogue_n be_v other_o intelligent_a being_n which_o the_o chaldee_n call_v fountain_n or_o source_n in_o the_o number_n of_o which_o they_o agree_v not_o under_o these_o fountain_n be_v the_o hyperarques_n or_o principality_n they_o call_v some_o of_o these_o spiritual_a being_n the_o fountain_n or_o archetype_n of_o soul_n and_o virtue_n after_o the_o hyperarques_n be_v the_o god_n without_o zone_n and_o the_o god_n tie_v to_o a_o zone_n both_o of_o they_o be_v in_o the_o material_a world_n but_o the_o first_o have_v a_o equal_a power_n above_o all_o zone_n whereas_o the_o last_o be_v confine_v in_o a_o certain_a extension_n in_o which_o they_o circulate_v with_o matter_n the_o chaldee_n place_n next_o the_o angel_n and_o immaterial_a demon_n they_o believe_v that_o of_o these_o there_o be_v both_o good_a and_o bad_a they_o say_v that_o the_o good_a be_v light_n and_o the_o bad_a darkness_n in_o fine_a this_o last_o range_v of_o being_n contain_v soul_n there_o be_v of_o three_o sort_n in_o this_o divinity_n the_o celestial_a intelligence_n which_o be_v never_o unite_v to_o matter_n other_o which_o be_v unite_v to_o matter_n and_o which_o be_v independent_a be_v indivisible_a and_o immortal_a capable_a to_o will_n and_o determine_v of_o themselves_o and_o last_o other_o which_o depend_v upon_o matter_n and_o which_o may_v be_v destroy_v with_o it_o there_o be_v two_o cause_n or_o origines_fw-la of_o humane_a soul_n the_o paternal_a spirit_n and_o the_o fountain_n of_o soul_n which_o produce_v they_o by_o order_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o they_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v place_n in_o the_o world_n distinct_a for_o the_o habitation_n of_o intelligence_n which_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o so_o they_o say_v that_o soul_n come_v from_o space_n which_o be_v above_o the_o moon_n and_o which_o be_v whole_o replete_a with_o light_n whereas_o the_o region_n of_o this_o planet_n be_v partly_o light_a and_o party_n dark_a as_o a_o extent_n which_o be_v always_o cover_v with_o cloud_n and_o night_n it_o be_v from_o these_o place_n of_o darkness_n that_o humane_a soul_n descend_v because_o their_o wing_n have_v lose_v their_o force_n that_o be_v to_o say_v because_o these_o soul_n have_v not_o keep_v their_o primitive_a perfection_n and_o obey_v the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n they_o never_o leave_v a_o ethereal_a body_n in_o which_o they_o be_v invest_v and_o which_o be_v as_o their_o vehicle_n this_o body_n be_v yet_o animate_v by_o another_o species_n of_o soul_n which_o be_v without_o reason_n and_o which_o contain_v the_o sense_n the_o imagination_n and_o all_o the_o faculty_n which_o do_v not_o necessary_o belong_v to_o reason_n the_o sage_n call_v this_o soul_n a_o idol_n or_o image_n of_o the_o rational_a soul_n it_o be_v by_o this_o that_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n be_v untie_v to_o the_o body_n which_o we_o take_v from_o our_o mother_n breast_n this_o unite_v the_o ethereal_a body_n to_o that_o of_o the_o foetus_fw-la to_o which_o it_o stay_v conjoin_v until_o the_o grosser_n body_n be_v destroy_v thus_o if_o the_o soul_n throw_v headlong_o down_o from_o the_o space_n which_o be_v above_o the_o moon_n into_o the_o place_n which_o we_o inhabit_v do_v well_o acquit_v the_o duty_n they_o owe_v to_o the_o sovereign_a divinity_n than_o they_o be_v restore_v unto_o the_o same_o place_n from_o whence_o they_o come_v on_o the_o contrary_a if_o they_o corrupt_v themselves_o more_o they_o be_v send_v into_o yet_o dark_a abode_n we_o have_v say_v that_o these_o intelligence_n have_v place_n destine_v for_o their_o habitation_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v the_o chaldean_n divide_v the_o world_n and_o the_o limit_n where_o they_o place_v those_o eternal_a spirit_n they_o believe_v that_o above_o the_o corporal_a world_n be_v in_o infinite_a extend_a light_n which_o they_o call_v the_o light_n above_o the_o world_n that_o be_v proper_o the_o residence_n of_o spirit_n this_o light_n they_o call_v a_o image_n of_o the_o paternal_a profundity_n that_o be_v the_o immensity_n of_o the_o first_o be_v temporal_a or_o corporal_a thing_n hold_v the_o three_o and_o last_o rank_n in_o the_o general_a division_n of_o being_n all_o include_v in_o seven_o corporal_a world_n situate_v under_o that_o light_n just_a beforementioned_a according_a to_o this_o order_n 1._o the_o empyrean_a or_o world_n of_o fire_n three_o etherial_a world_n 2._o the_o supreme_a aether_n 3._o the_o sphere_n of_o the_o fix_a star_n 4._o the_o orb_n or_o planet_n three_o sublunary_a world_n 5._o the_o air._n 6._o the_o earth_n and_o 7._o the_o water_n some_o christian_a divine_n have_v confound_v the_o empyreal_a heaven_n which_o they_o make_v the_o abide_v of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o bless_a with_o that_o light_n above_o the_o world_n but_o the_o chaldean_n distinguish_v they_o very_o careful_o according_a to_o their_o opinion_n the_o empyreal_a world_n be_v very_o different_a from_o the_o ethereal_a although_o this_o last_o be_v less_o pure_a and_o subtle_a than_o the_o precedent_n as_o for_o the_o sublunary_a world_n psellus_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o chaldean_n sometime_o give_v they_o a_o name_n which_o the_o greek_n translate_v by_o the_o word_n hades_n or_o hell_n the_o chaldean_n acknowledge_v two_o sort_n of_o demon_n one_o good_a the_o other_o bad_a hostanus_fw-la a_o persian_a magi_n call_v the_o first_o the_o minister_n and_o messenger_n of_o god_n who_o continue_v in_o his_o presence_n but_o the_o second_o terrestrial_a demon_n who_o incessant_o commit_v error_n in_o this_o sublunary_a world_n and_o which_o be_v enemy_n to_o mankind_n they_o call_v their_o head_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ariman_n which_o signify_v the_o enemy_n of_o man_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o proper_o signify_v a_o vessel_n may_v metaphorical_o signify_v a_o man._n there_o be_v six_o sort_n of_o they_o 1._o those_o which_o they_o call_v fiery_a inhabit_v the_o upper_a region_n of_o the_o air_n above_o which_o they_o can_v ascend_v although_o they_o be_v chase_v by_o the_o intelligence_n which_o reside_v about_o the_o moon_n 2._o those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o inferior_a air_n in_o which_o we_o live_v and_o which_o be_v call_v aereal_a the_o terrestrial_a 4._o those_o of_o the_o sea_n which_o abide_v in_o the_o water_n 5._o the_o subterraneous_a 6._o those_o that_o sly_a the_o light_n and_o such_o as_o be_v very_o seldom_o visible_a although_o they_o be_v all_o enemy_n to_o god_n and_o man_n some_o be_v much_o more_o wicked_a than_o the_o rest_n
have_v deify_v the_o egyptian_a priest_n to_o expose_v to_o the_o fire_n the_o statue_n of_o their_o god_n one_o of_o these_o priest_n triumph_v over_o their_o vanity_n by_o this_o artifice_n he_o take_v a_o statue_n of_o the_o nile_n make_v it_o hollow_a within_o and_o pierce_v it_o in_o divers_a place_n he_o close_v up_o these_o holes_n with_o wax_n so_o exact_o that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v perceive_v and_o fill_v the_o statue_n with_o water_n afterward_o he_o take_v the_o chaldean_n at_o their_o word_n and_o surround_v his_o statue_n with_o fire_n so_o that_o the_o wax_n melt_v leave_v free_a passage_n to_o the_o water_n which_o soon_o issue_v out_o and_o extinguish_v the_o fire_n mr._n stanley_n employ_v the_o 16_o and_o 17_o part_n of_o his_o work_n in_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o philosophy_n of_o the_o persian_n which_o we_o shall_v make_v a_o abridgement_n of_o in_o few_o word_n 1._o in_o speak_v of_o the_o origin_n of_o the_o philosophy_n of_o the_o chaldean_n it_o be_v observe_v there_o be_v many_o zoroaster_n and_o so_o it_o be_v they_o call_v the_o ancient_a sage_n of_o the_o persian_n who_o institute_v the_o order_n of_o the_o magi._n dion_n chrysostom_n in_o his_o dorysthenick_n harangue_n say_v that_o the_o persian_n affirm_v that_o love_n wisdom_n and_o justice_n have_v quit_v the_o commerce_n of_o man_n and_o that_o they_o be_v retire_v into_o a_o mountain_n continue_v there_o alone_o a_o long_a time_n but_o when_o they_o have_v quit_v it_o a_o great_a fire_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n which_o environ_v it_o from_o all_o part_n that_o the_o king_n and_o nobility_n of_o the_o persian_n go_v thither_o to_o invoke_v the_o divinity_n zoroaster_n come_v out_o of_o this_o fire_n without_o receive_v any_o damage_n and_o offer_v a_o sacrifice_n as_o if_o god_n have_v be_v present_a with_o he_o that_o from_o that_o time_n he_o converse_v no_o more_o with_o any_o sort_n of_o man_n but_o only_o those_o that_o be_v natural_o more_o incline_v to_o seek_v the_o truth_n and_o capable_a of_o know_v the_o god_n as_o be_v those_o that_o the_o persian_n call_v magi._n the_o certain_a time_n of_o this_o zorasters_n life_n be_v not_o know_v another_o wise_a man_n call_v hystaspes_n that_o live_v in_o the_o court_n of_o cyrus_n much_o augment_v the_o learning_n of_o the_o magi_n of_o persia_n by_o the_o science_n that_o he_o learn_v of_o the_o brahmin_n when_o he_o go_v into_o india_n he_o that_o discover_v these_o science_n to_o the_o greek_n be_v one_o otanes_n who_o accompany_v zerxes_n in_o the_o enterprise_n he_o make_v upon_o greece_n the_o greek_a philosopher_n that_o frequent_v the_o persian_n before_o that_o time_n either_o conceal_v what_o they_o have_v learn_v or_o else_o have_v not_o penetrate_v into_o their_o mystery_n the_o magi_n be_v apply_v whole_o to_o the_o service_n of_o the_o god_n and_o their_o name_n according_a to_o some_o ancient_n signify_v the_o same_o as_o that_o of_o priest_n they_o mingle_v not_o themselves_o with_o other_o persian_n nor_o never_o marry_v but_o to_o person_n of_o their_o own_o sect_n and_o live_v in_o town_n separate_v from_o other_o they_o be_v in_o very_o great_a esteem_n they_o instruct_v the_o king_n before_o they_o take_v the_o government_n upon_o they_o and_o be_v call_v to_o their_o council_n their_o life_n as_o to_o the_o rest_n be_v very_o simple_a they_o live_v only_o upon_o milk_n wheat_n fruit_n and_o bread_n 2._o as_o to_o what_o regard_v the_o supreme_a divinity_n they_o seem_v to_o have_v have_v the_o same_o thought_n of_o the_o chaldean_n for_o zoroaster_n in_o his_o sacred_a collection_n affirm_v according_a to_o the_o report_n of_o eusebius_n that_o god_n be_v incorruptible_a eternal_a indivisible_a most_o wise_a most_o good_a father_n of_o equity_n and_o justice_n etc._n etc._n he_o divide_v all_o thing_n into_o three_o order_n the_o first_o eternal_a without_o begin_v or_o end_n other_o that_o have_v have_v a_o beginning_n but_o shall_v have_v no_o end_n the_o last_o which_o be_v corruptible_a oromaze_v be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o first_o mithra_n or_o the_o sun_n preside_v over_o the_o second_o and_o arimanes_n over_o the_o three_o it_o be_v plutarch_n that_o tell_v we_o that_o of_o zoroaster_n but_o it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o trust_v whole_o to_o the_o greek_n in_o these_o sort_n of_o thing_n which_o they_o understand_v but_o by_o half_n and_o wherein_o they_o may_v easy_o confound_v the_o doctrine_n of_o a_o people_n with_o that_o of_o its_o neighbour_n however_o be_v it_o as_o it_o will_v the_o same_o author_n relate_v that_o the_o sage_n of_o persia_n establish_a two_o principle_n the_o one_o opposite_a to_o the_o other_o whereof_o one_o be_v good_a and_o the_o other_o evil._n he_o call_v the_o first_o oromaze_v and_o the_o second_o arimanes_n and_o say_v that_o among_o sensible_a thing_n nothing_o so_o well_o represent_v oromaze_v as_o knowledge_n and_o the_o light_n nor_o arimanes_n as_o ignorance_n and_o darkness_n they_o make_v certain_a sacrifice_n to_o this_o last_o that_o he_o may_v not_o afflict_v they_o and_o to_o the_o first_o to_o obtain_v happiness_n and_o good_a fortune_n the_o persian_n also_o say_v that_o oromazes_n be_v son_n of_o the_o day_n and_o arimanes_a child_n of_o the_o night_n and_o that_o they_o have_v a_o perpetual_a war_n that_o oromazes_n have_v make_v six_o god_n the_o 1._o the_o god_n of_o benevolence_n the_o 2._o of_o truth_n the_o 3._o of_o equity_n the_o 4._o of_o wisdom_n the_o 5._o of_o riches_n the_o 6._o of_o pleasure_n divinity_n which_o all_o submit_v to_o he_o that_o make_v '_o they_o that_o after_o that_o oromaze_v become_v three_o time_n great_a and_o be_v as_o far_o from_o the_o sun_n as_o the_o sun_n be_v from_o the_o earth_n that_o he_o make_v heaven_n and_o the_o star_n and_o establish_v the_o dog-star_n to_o keep_v the_o rest_n they_o say_v likewise_o that_o he_o make_v twenty_o four_o god_n which_o he_o place_v in_o a_o egg_n but_o that_o arimanes_n have_v make_v as_o many_o but_o they_o break_v the_o egg_n and_o from_o thence_o it_o happen_v that_o the_o evil_a one_o be_v mingle_v among_o the_o good_a that_o the_o time_n draw_v near_o in_o which_o the_o mischievous_a being_n and_o arimanes_n himself_o shall_v be_v entire_o destroy_v by_o pestilence_n and_o famine_n and_o that_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v whole_o unite_v and_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v only_o one_o manner_n of_o live_v and_o one_o only_a society_n of_o all_o mankind_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v but_o one_o language_n among_o '_o they_o the_o magi_n pretend_v they_o know_v the_o art_n of_o divination_n as_o well_o as_o the_o chaldean_n herodotus_n tell_v we_o they_o have_v neither_o temple_n nor_o altar_n nor_o image_n and_o that_o they_o look_v upon_o all_o such_o as_o have_v they_o as_o fool_n moreover_o strabo_n say_v the_o same_o herodotus_n suppose_a that_o the_o occasion_n of_o this_o custom_n be_v because_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v with_o the_o greek_n that_o the_o god_n have_v human_a shape_v and_o cicero_n because_o they_o hold_v that_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v but_o a_o house_n or_o temple_n for_o they_o and_o therefore_o they_o can_v not_o be_v confine_v within_o wall_n nevertheless_o strabo_n often_o speak_v of_o their_o temple_n their_o altar_n and_o their_o statue_n which_o perhaps_o only_o regard_v the_o time_n that_o they_o be_v submit_v to_o the_o greek_n in_o which_o they_o learn_v part_n of_o their_o custom_n whereas_o in_o the_o beginning_n they_o have_v nothing_o resemble_v they_o as_o appear_v by_o that_o action_n of_o zerxes_n in_o burn_v all_o the_o temple_n of_o greece_n for_o reason_n which_o have_v be_v relate_v elzeoir_n magis_fw-la auctoribus_fw-la zerxes_n inflammasse_o templa_fw-la graeciae_fw-la dicitur_fw-la quod_fw-la parietibus_fw-la includerent_fw-la deos_fw-la quibus_fw-la omne_fw-la deberent_fw-la esse_fw-la patentia_fw-la ac_fw-la libera_fw-la quorumque_fw-la hic_fw-la mundus_fw-la omnis_fw-la templum_fw-la esset_fw-la &_o domus_fw-la when_o they_o 131._o sacrifice_v they_o erect_v no_o altar_n they_o light_v no_o fire_n neither_o have_v they_o libation_n nor_o flute_n nor_o crown_n nor_o meal_n but_o he_o that_o will_v sacrifice_n go_v into_o a_o clean_a place_n whither_o he_o lead_v the_o victim_n there_o he_o invoke_v the_o divinity_n have_v a_o branch_n of_o myrtle_n upon_o his_o occasion_n tiara_n he_o beg_v not_o the_o favour_n of_o heaven_n particular_o for_o himself_o but_o for_o all_o the_o persian_n in_o the_o number_n of_o which_o he_o be_v comprehend_v and_o for_o the_o king_n in_o a_o especial_a manner_n after_z dismember_n his_o victim_n have_v boil_v its_o flesh_n and_o afterward_o spread_v it_o upon_o the_o grass_n and_o particular_o upon_o the_o sweet_a flower_n than_o the_o magus_n that_o be_v present_a for_o without_o one_o of_o they_o no_o sacrifice_n be_v permit_v sing_v a_o o'th'god_n
the_o ground_n they_o need_v not_o great_a eye_n which_o will_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o receive_v injury_n it_o be_v know_v that_o the_o chameleon_n among_o several_a remarkable_a thing_n which_o it_o have_v in_o its_o eye_n can_v move_v they_o independent_o the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o so_o that_o he_o can_v look_v with_o the_o one_o on_o what_o be_v before_o he_o and_o with_o the_o other_o on_o what_o be_v behind_o to_o see_v with_o one_o what_o be_v above_o and_o with_o the_o other_o what_o be_v below_o etc._n etc._n therefore_o he_o be_v a_o slothful_a animal_n which_o live_v upon_o tree_n or_o shrub_n where_o fly_n be_v nourish_v which_o he_o can_v see_v come_v what_o side_n soever_o they_o be_v fish_n have_v a_o crystalline_a humour_n almost_o spherical_a because_o the_o water_n in_o which_o they_o live_v cause_v in_o the_o sunbeam_n a_o refraction_n much_o great_a than_o the_o air_n they_o will_v see_v nothing_o in_o the_o water_n if_o the_o convexity_n of_o the_o crystalline_a humour_n cause_v not_o a_o refraction_n in_o the_o light_a great_a enough_o to_o reunite_v these_o beam_n in_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o eye_n mr._n boyle_n be_v persuade_v that_o those_o who_o may_v have_v time_n and_o mean_n to_o examine_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n the_o eye_n of_o a_o great_a number_n of_o animal_n will_v without_o difficulty_n observe_v that_o they_o have_v they_o so_o dispose_v as_o that_o the_o place_n wherein_o they_o keep_v and_o their_o manner_n of_o live_v require_v it_o beside_o this_o he_o make_v a_o remark_n upon_o the_o form_n of_o the_o eyeball_n of_o some_o animal_n which_o serve_v to_o confirm_v his_o thought_n which_o be_v that_o although_o horse_n ox_n and_o divers_a other_o creature_n have_v a_o long_a ball_n as_o well_o as_o cat_n yet_o in_o the_o first_o it_o be_v place_v transverse_o and_o extend_v from_o the_o right_n to_o the_o left_a whereas_o in_o cat_n it_o be_v situate_a perpendicular_o a_o friend_n of_o mr._n boyles_n well_o skill_v in_o optic_n conjecture_v upon_o this_o observation_n that_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v that_o horse_n and_o ox_n seek_v their_o food_n upon_o the_o ground_n can_v thus_o receive_v more_o easy_o the_o image_n of_o the_o forage_n which_o present_v itself_o to_o they_o from_o divers_a part_n in_o their_o transversal_a ball_n as_o cat_n live_v upon_o mouse_n and_o rat_n which_o run_v along_o the_o wall_n can_v more_o easy_o observe_v they_o by_o the_o perpendicular_a situation_n of_o their_o ball_n than_o if_o it_o be_v otherwise_o dispose_v thus_o this_o variety_n of_o disposition_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o animal_n be_v far_o from_o give_v we_o any_o disadvantageous_a idea_n of_o he_o that_o have_v produce_v they_o we_o can_v but_o admire_v his_o power_n and_o wisdom_n for_o it_o can_v be_v doubt_v but_o that_o a_o mechanist_n who_o make_v a_o great_a number_n of_o machine_n be_v of_o a_o great_a capacity_n than_o another_o who_o can_v make_v but_o one_o sort_n there_o be_v even_o much_o likelihood_n according_a to_o mr._n boyle_n consider_v thing_n but_o as_o a_o simple_a philosopher_n that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o universe_n have_v produce_v so_o great_a a_o variety_n of_o animal_n but_o to_o let_v intelligent_a creature_n see_v his_o power_n and_o his_o wisdom_n therefore_o do_v revelation_n teach_v we_o that_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o design_n of_o god_n in_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n as_o mr._n boyle_n show_v from_o p._n 78._o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o section_n but_o before_o that_o he_o make_v some_o remark_n upon_o that_o which_o be_v call_v chance_n which_o deserve_v our_o observation_n as_o to_o the_o corporeal_a world_n it_o be_v easy_o believe_v that_o nothing_o fall_v out_o in_o it_o by_o chance_n but_o all_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o motion_n when_o any_o free_a intelligence_n come_v in_o for_o a_o share_n but_o because_o we_o consider_v certain_a part_n of_o the_o world_n as_o be_v particular_o govern_v by_o the_o divinity_n or_o at_o least_o by_o what_o other_o call_v nature_n and_o as_o be_v destine_v to_o certain_a end_n if_o it_o happen_v that_o by_o the_o intervention_n of_o some_o other_o cause_n which_o we_o foresee_v not_o the_o thing_n in_o question_n produce_v a_o contrary_a effect_n to_o that_o which_o we_o believe_v they_o be_v destine_v we_o be_v accustom_a to_o say_v that_o this_o effect_n be_v produce_v by_o chance_n thus_o chance_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o idea_n of_o our_o make_n and_o which_o only_o subsist_v in_o our_o brain_n there_o be_v therefore_o no_o reason_n to_o wonder_v why_o the_o philosopher_n which_o live_v before_o aristotle_n have_v not_o put_v chance_n among_o natural_a cause_n as_o we_o learn_v of_o aristotle_n himself_o who_o just_o reprehend_v they_o because_o of_o this_o pretend_a omission_n those_o who_o favour_n epicurus_n be_v use_v to_o bring_v for_o example_n thing_n that_o be_v form_v by_o chance_n of_o certain_a stone_n who_o structure_n be_v admirable_a as_o the_o astroite_n but_o beside_o what_o we_o have_v say_v of_o chance_n it_o be_v answer_v that_o learned_a man_n have_v of_o late_o maintain_v with_o likelihood_n enough_o that_o curious_a stone_n of_o this_o nature_n be_v real_o animal_n petrify_v by_o some_o moisture_n in_o which_o they_o have_v lie_v but_o by_o suppose_v that_o these_o sort_n of_o stone_n be_v form_v in_o the_o ground_n it_o may_v be_v say_v without_o advance_v any_o absurdity_n that_o there_o be_v seminal_a principle_n in_o some_o of_o the_o fossils_n who_o disposition_n be_v most_o compose_v not_o to_o mention_v that_o there_o be_v no_o comparison_n betwixt_o this_o disposition_n and_o that_o of_o animal_n we_o ought_v in_o it_o not_o only_o to_o consider_v the_o solid_a part_n but_o also_o the_o liquor_n the_o spirit_n the_o digestion_n the_o secretion_n the_o regulation_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o though_o it_o be_v allow_v that_o the_o stone_n which_o we_o speak_v of_o be_v form_v by_o chance_n it_o can_v not_o be_v infer_v that_o animal_n be_v thus_o form_v for_o if_o a_o smith_n shall_v give_v a_o certain_a shape_n to_o a_o piece_n of_o iron_n without_o think_v of_o it_o yet_o it_o can_v be_v conclude_v that_o this_o smith_n can_v without_o think_v make_v a_o clock_n iii_o the_o three_o question_n be_v if_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o a_o be_v destitute_a of_o intelligence_n act_v for_o some_o end_n and_o in_o what_o sense_n it_o may_v be_v say_v it_o be_v say_v that_o a_o be_v tend_v to_o certain_a end_n in_o two_o sense_n the_o one_o be_v when_o the_o agent_n know_v a_o certain_a end_n and_o that_o he_o act_v purposely_o to_o arrive_v at_o it_o the_o other_o when_o the_o action_n of_o the_o near_a cause_n be_v direct_v to_o this_o end_n yet_o by_o a_o intelligent_a cause_n more_o distant_a it_o be_v evident_a that_o we_o can_v say_v in_o the_o first_o of_o these_o sense_n that_o any_o cause_v destitute_a of_o intelligence_n act_v in_o order_n to_o some_o end_n therefore_o it_o must_v be_v the_o second_o to_o which_o the_o sentiment_n of_o mr._n boyle_n have_v relation_n which_o be_v that_o god_n have_v propose_v to_o himself_o certain_a end_n have_v produce_v a_o world_n proper_a for_o the_o produce_v such_o end_n for_o example_n a_o able_a mechanist_n who_o propose_v to_o himself_o to_o make_v a_o mill_n to_o turn_v round_o and_o to_o raise_v hammer_n to_o forge_v iron_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o water_n he_o form_v thereof_o a_o idea_n which_o he_o afterward_o execute_v and_o who_o execution_n produce_v the_o effect_n he_o have_v propose_v to_o himself_o even_o so_o god_n have_v propose_v to_o himself_o certain_a end_n have_v create_v the_o world_n so_o that_o he_o inevitable_o come_v at_o it_o that_o way_n mr._n boyle_n admonish_v here_o 81._o that_o if_o he_o have_v say_v any_o thing_n by_o the_o bye_n against_o the_o common_a opinion_n that_o all_o the_o material_a world_n be_v make_v for_o man_n he_o think_v only_o that_o this_o question_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v decide_v after_o a_o too_o dogmatic_a or_o exclusive_a manner_n although_o the_o reason_n which_o be_v bring_v to_o show_v that_o all_o the_o world_n and_o particular_o the_o vast_a extent_n in_o which_o the_o fix_a star_n be_v place_v be_v not_o make_v for_o man_n alone_o yet_o it_o appear_v to_o he_o more_o probable_a than_o those_o which_o favour_n the_o contrary_a opinion_n notwithstanding_o he_o willing_o grant_v that_o among_o the_o end_n which_o the_o author_n of_o nature_n propose_v to_o himself_o in_o divers_a of_o his_o work_n as_o plant_n animal_n metal_n etc._n etc._n he_o have_v a_o design_n to_o produce_v they_o for_o the_o use_n of_o man_n and_o that_o this_o perhaps_o be_v his_o principal_a design_n he_o have_v even_o a_o inclination_n to_o believe_v
willing_a yet_o to_o impart_v to_o you_o a_o invention_n that_o i_o find_v new_a which_o they_o make_v use_v of_o to_o blow_v the_o fire_n in_o the_o brass_n forge_v of_o friouli_n near_o rome_n it_o be_v the_o water_n which_o blow_v the_o fire_n not_o in_o move_v the_o bellows_o as_o be_v common_o do_v but_o by_o make_v a_o wind._n there_o be_v a_o river_n from_o whence_o proceed_v a_o fall_n of_o water_n which_o be_v receive_v into_o a_o tub_n out_o of_o the_o side_n of_o this_o tub_n come_v a_o pipe_n like_o the_o nose_n of_o a_o pair_n of_o bellows_o on_o the_o upper-side_n of_o the_o pipe_n there_o be_v a_o hole_n with_o a_o stopple_n to_o stop_v or_o unstop_v it_o at_o pleasure_n the_o tub_n empty_v itself_o under_o ground_n when_o the_o hole_n in_o the_o pipe_n be_v stop_v at_o its_o mouth_n come_v out_o incessant_o a_o great_a wind_n and_o when_o the_o mouth_n of_o it_o be_v stop_v the_o wind_n come_v out_o with_o such_o violence_n by_o the_o unstopped_a hole_n in_o the_o top_n of_o the_o pipe_n that_o i_o believe_v it_o will_v make_v a_o ball_n leap_v as_o that_o do_v of_o frescati_fw-la a_o extract_v of_o a_o english_a journal_n contain_v instruction_n for_o those_o who_o take_v great_a voyage_n upon_o the_o sea_n the_o design_n of_o the_o royal_a society_n be_v according_a to_o its_o establishment_n to_o apply_v itself_o to_o the_o search_n of_o nature_n and_o conformable_o unto_o the_o observation_n make_v upon_o divers_a phoenomenas_n and_o the_o effect_n thereof_o which_o be_v observe_v by_o they_o to_o compose_v a_o natural_a history_n that_o may_v serve_v for_o a_o foundation_n to_o establish_v a_o solid_a and_o profitable_a philosophy_n they_o have_v from_o time_n to_o time_n give_v order_n to_o divers_a of_o their_o member_n not_o only_o to_o labour_v after_o the_o search_n of_o remarkable_a thing_n which_o they_o may_v meet_v with_o in_o foreign_a country_n but_o also_o to_o give_v some_o instruction_n for_o private_a man_n who_o shall_v have_v the_o same_o curiosity_n it_o be_v for_o this_o end_n that_o consider_v the_o great_a advantage_n which_o may_v be_v draw_v from_o voyage_n that_o shall_v be_v make_v for_o the_o future_a into_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n mr._n rook_n be_v heretofore_o choose_v and_o charge_v with_o the_o care_n of_o give_v some_o advice_n to_o those_o who_o go_v to_o the_o east_n or_o west_n indies_n the_o better_a to_o enable_v they_o to_o make_v such_o remark_n as_o may_v contribute_v to_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o their_o design_n after_o which_o they_o desire_v the_o mariner_n to_o keep_v a_o exact_a register_n of_o these_o observation_n which_o at_o their_o return_n they_o shall_v give_v two_o copy_n of_o one_o to_o the_o high_a admiral_n and_o the_o other_o to_o trinity-house_n to_o be_v revise_v by_o the_o royal_a society_n therefore_o mr._n rook_n before_o he_o die_v acquit_v himself_o of_o his_o commission_n and_o have_v make_v up_o a_o memorial_n according_a to_o the_o order_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v thereupon_o it_o be_v think_v fit_a to_o publish_v it_o and_o to_o give_v a_o copy_n thereof_o to_o all_o the_o mariner_n in_o the_o ensue_a form_n i._o to_o observe_v the_o declination_n of_o the_o compass_n or_o the_o variation_n of_o the_o needle_n to_o the_o meridian_n mark_v as_o exact_o as_o possible_a the_o place_n wherein_o the_o observation_n shall_v be_v make_v and_o the_o method_n which_o shall_v be_v use_v to_o make_v it_o ii_o that_o they_o shall_v carry_v with_o they_o needle_n of_o a_o good_a temper_n and_o well-touched_n with_o a_o loadstone_n and_o to_o remark_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n the_o inclination_n of_o the_o needle_n iii_o to_o observe_v careful_o the_o ebb_a and_o flow_v of_o the_o sea_n in_o as_o many_o place_n as_o they_o be_v able_a with_o all_o the_o ordinary_a and_o extraordinary_a accident_n of_o the_o tide_n as_o what_o be_v the_o prefix_v time_n of_o its_o ebb_a and_o flow_v in_o the_o river_n or_o promontory_n or_o cape_n what_o way_n the_o current_n of_o the_o water_n take_v what_o perpendicular_a distance_n there_o be_v betwixt_o the_o high_a and_o low_a tide_n what_o day_n of_o the_o moon_n and_o what_o time_n of_o the_o year_n fall_v out_o the_o high_a or_o low_a tide_n so_o of_o the_o other_o accident_n which_o may_v be_v observe_v in_o the_o tide_n chief_o near_o the_o port_n and_o about_o the_o isle_n iv._o to_o make_v draught_n and_o description_n of_o the_o aspect_n of_o the_o coast_n promontory_n of_o the_o isle_n and_o port_n mark_v the_o approach_n and_o distance_n as_o exact_o as_o possible_a v._o to_o sound_n and_o observe_v the_o depth_n of_o the_o coast_n port_n and_o other_o such_o like_a place_n near_o the_o shore_n as_o they_o shall_v think_v fit_a vi_o to_o endeavour_n to_o know_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v at_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o to_o sound_v it_o after_o all_o the_o way_n to_o know_v if_o it_o be_v mud_n sand_n or_o rock_n vii_o to_o make_v a_o memorandum_n of_o all_o the_o change_n of_o wind_n and_o tide_n which_o happen_v at_o every_o hour_n of_o day_n and_o night_n mark_v the_o point_n or_o the_o place_n whence_o the_o wind_n come_v and_o if_o it_o be_v strong_a or_o weak_a as_o also_o the_o rain_n hail_n snow_n and_o such_o like_a thing_n with_o the_o precise_a time_n of_o their_o beginning_n and_o continuance_n but_o chief_o to_o have_v a_o great_a care_n to_o remark_n regular_a wind_n in_o what_o degree_n of_o longitude_n and_o latitude_n they_o begin_v at_o first_o where_o or_o when_o they_o cease_v or_o change_v and_o become_v strong_a or_o weak_a and_o by_o how_o much_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v as_o exact_o as_o possible_a viii_o to_o observe_v and_o put_v in_o write_v all_o the_o extraordinary_a meteor_n such_o as_o be_v lightning_n thunder_n comet_n and_o false_a fire_n always_o remark_v the_o place_n and_o time_n of_o their_o apparition_n and_o duration_n ix_o to_o carry_v about_o they_o good_a balance_n and_o viol_n that_o contain_v near_o a_o pint_n and_o have_v a_o very_a narrow_a neck_n which_o shall_v be_v fill_v with_o sea-water_n in_o different_a degree_n of_o latitude_n as_o shall_v be_v think_v convenient_a and_o to_o remark_n careful_o the_o heaviness_n of_o the_o viol_n full_a of_o water_n take_v at_o each_o time_n and_o especial_o the_o degree_n of_o latitude_n and_o the_o day_n of_o the_o month._n a_o extract_v of_o a_o english_a journal_n contain_v some_o observation_n make_v by_o mr._n boyle_n and_o take_v from_o one_o of_o his_o letter_n about_o the_o baroscope_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o weigh_v the_o air._n i_o shall_v make_v no_o difficulty_n to_o say_v that_o i_o have_v hitherto_o find_v nothing_o that_o presage_v more_o certain_o and_o make_v know_v so_o exact_o the_o change_n of_o the_o time_n which_o happen_v after_o a_o long_a and_o constant_a serenity_n than_o the_o baroscope_n i_o know_v not_o also_o whether_o in_o the_o most_o clear_a and_o serene_a climate_n this_o instrument_n may_v not_o be_v absolute_o infallible_a for_o in_o these_o northern_a isle_n the_o cloud_n be_v so_o little_a and_o discharge_v sometime_o so_o sudden_o that_o often_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o whole_a atmosphere_n of_o the_o air_n receive_v thereby_o so_o small_a a_o alteration_n that_o we_o be_v deceive_v therein_o and_o can_v find_v out_o the_o true_a cause_n of_o the_o constancy_n or_o change_n of_o air_n therefore_o i_o shall_v desire_v to_o see_v some_o good_a calendar_n or_o journal_n make_v at_o tangiers_n or_o in_o some_o other_o of_o our_o northern_a place_n or_o meridional_a one_o of_o america_n at_o least_o i_o can_v affirm_v that_o after_o have_v try_v all_o sort_n of_o hydroscope_n whereof_o i_o have_v a_o great_a quantity_n and_o observe_v careful_o the_o sweat_v of_o marble_n and_o as_o many_o other_o famous_a prognostic_n as_o i_o have_v hear_v speak_v of_o i_o have_v at_o last_o find_v out_o that_o there_o be_v none_o which_o come_v near_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o barometer_n to_o signify_v the_o change_n of_o the_o time_n which_o be_v to_o happen_v 2._o to_o confirm_v what_o i_o have_v advance_v i_o be_o willing_a here_o to_o give_v some_o remark_n which_o i_o have_v make_v the_o wether_n appear_v extreme_o charge_v the_o four_o of_o last_o january_n but_o yet_o more_o on_o the_o seven_o and_o it_o remain_v the_o follow_a day_n so_o gloomy_a that_o all_o the_o world_n believe_v certain_o that_o we_o shall_v have_v rain_n nevertheless_o i_o observe_v then_o that_o the_o mercury_n of_o my_o baroscope_n do_v not_o fall_v down_o and_o that_o notwithstanding_o the_o mist_n which_o sometime_o appear_v pretty_a thick_a and_o some_o drop_n of_o rain_n which_o fall_v it_o remain_v very_o high_a which_o make_v i_o
ice_n he_o make_v some_o fine_a powder_n to_o take_v fire_n which_o he_o have_v place_v in_o its_o focus_n or_o point_n where_o the_o ray_n meet_v together_o it_o be_v true_a that_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o care_n which_o may_v be_v take_v it_o be_v impossible_a to_o make_v all_o the_o aerial_a matter_n to_o evaporate_v from_o the_o water_n and_o to_o hinder_v that_o some_o bubble_n do_v not_o form_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o ice_n yet_o there_o be_v always_o a_o considerable_a part_n on_o it_o which_o be_v perfect_o transparent_a a_o extract_v of_o a_o letter_n of_o mr._n hugens_n of_o the_o royal_a academy_n of_o science_n to_o the_o author_n of_o the_o journal_n of_o the_o learned_a touch_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o planet_n saturn_n the_o last_o conjunction_n of_o this_o planet_n with_o the_o sun_n happen_v the_o twelve_o of_o march_n pass_v of_o 22_o degree_n 35_o minute_n of_o pisces_fw-la and_o the_o great_a obliquity_n of_o this_o place_n from_o the_o zodiac_n to_o our_o horizon_n when_o it_o rise_v be_v the_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v almost_o three_o month_n before_o it_o be_v see_v in_o a_o clear_a morning_n for_o it_o be_v but_o the_o five_o of_o june_n when_o mr._n cassini_n observe_v it_o the_o first_o time_n the_o arm_n of_o saturn_n be_v already_o visible_a and_o large_a it_o be_v judge_v they_o be_v reestablish_v a_o long_a time_n before_o he_o remark_v also_o upon_o the_o north_n side_n of_o the_o descus_fw-la of_o saturn_n a_o little_a tract_n of_o shadow_n which_o agree_v as_o well_o as_o the_o re-establishment_n of_o the_o arm_n with_o what_o be_v mention_v elsewhere_o concern_v the_o ring_n with_o which_o i_o suppose_v saturn_n be_v surround_v but_o because_o this_o hypothesis_n be_v chief_o confirm_v by_o the_o observation_n which_o have_v be_v late_o make_v whereof_o some_o have_v not_o be_v as_o yet_o publish_v you_o will_v suffer_v i_o to_o relate_v they_o on_o this_o occasion_n with_o the_o reflection_n i_o have_v make_v thereupon_o in_o the_o year_n 1671._o saturn_n appear_v round_o without_o arm_n or_o handle_n as_o i_o have_v foretell_v it_o fourteen_o year_n ago_o when_o i_o publish_v my_o system_fw-la though_o this_o happen_v two_o month_n soon_o than_o i_o expect_v to_o wit_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o month_n of_o may._n afterward_o a_o intermission_n be_v perceive_v in_o the_o round_a figure_n which_o i_o have_v not_o see_v before_o and_o it_o have_v be_v hard_o for_o i_o to_o do_v it_o have_v observe_v saturn_n but_o for_o one_o year_n only_o when_o i_o write_v these_o prediction_n but_o you_o know_v that_o as_o soon_o as_o i_o hear_v that_o the_o arm_n be_v return_v which_o mr._n cassini_n observe_v on_o the_o eleven_o and_o fourteen_o of_o august_n i_o say_v that_o assure_o he_o will_v take_v they_o up_o again_o in_o a_o little_a time_n which_o be_v also_o find_v to_o be_v true_a for_o about_o the_o four_o of_o november_n the_o arm_n of_o saturn_n be_v to_o obscure_v that_o i_o doubt_v whether_o they_o appear_v as_o yet_o though_o mr._n cassini_n assure_v he_o have_v see_v they_o the_o thirteen_o of_o december_n follow_v after_o which_o the_o round_a figure_n continue_v until_o saturn_n hide_v himself_o in_o the_o beam_n of_o the_o sun_n this_o last_o eclipse_n of_o the_o arm_n prove_v chief_o the_o truth_n of_o my_o hypothesis_n see_v it_o may_v well_o be_v judge_v it_o will_v have_v be_v hard_o for_o i_o to_o foresee_v this_o second_o change_n so_o near_o the_o first_o if_o i_o have_v not_o know_v what_o have_v be_v its_o true_a cause_n beside_o that_o the_o manner_n itself_o wherewith_o the_o arm_n be_v lose_v this_o second_o time_n be_v precise_o such_o as_o i_o have_v establish_v in_o my_o system_fw-la for_o they_o be_v see_v to_o lose_v by_o little_a and_o little_a their_o brightness_n though_o they_o remain_v always_o large_a enough_o to_o be_v see_v which_o be_v a_o certain_a mark_n that_o the_o beam_n of_o the_o sun_n light_v very_o oblique_o the_o surface_n of_o the_o ring_n of_o saturn_n which_o be_v turn_v towards_o we_o and_o that_o at_o last_o they_o light_v no_o more_o but_o the_o other_o opposite_a surface_n in_o the_o precedent_n apparition_n of_o the_o round_a figure_n from_o the_o end_n of_o may_n unto_o the_o fourteen_o of_o august_n the_o arm_n be_v not_o become_v invisible_a for_o want_v of_o be_v light_v but_o because_o our_o sight_n be_v very_o little_a or_o not_o at_o all_o raise_v upon_o the_o surface_n of_o the_o ring_n which_o the_o sun_n look_v upon_o all_o these_o reason_n can_v be_v understand_v but_o by_o those_o who_o have_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o examine_v attentive_o what_o i_o have_v write_v thereof_o in_o the_o system_fw-la of_o saturn_n and_o it_o be_v for_o they_o that_o i_o shall_v adhere_v yet_o that_o as_o to_o the_o line_n of_o the_o equinox_n or_o of_o the_o round_a apparition_n of_o saturn_n which_o line_n be_v make_v by_o the_o intersection_n of_o the_o ring_n and_o of_o the_o draught_n of_o the_o orb_n of_o this_o planet_n there_o have_v be_v hitherto_o no_o observation_n make_v which_o oblige_v i_o to_o place_v it_o elsewhere_o but_o at_o the_o 20_o degree_n of_o pisces_fw-la and_o the_o balance_n which_o be_v the_o situation_n i_o have_v give_v it_o in_o write_v the_o system_fw-la every_o time_n that_o the_o place_n of_o saturn_n meet_v in_o these_o place_n of_o the_o zodiac_n it_o ought_v to_o appear_v round_o and_o even_o it_o be_v only_o two_o degree_n or_o thereabouts_o from_o it_o for_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o last_o year_n 1671._o oblige_v i_o to_o straiten_v thus_o these_o limit_n which_o i_o have_v in_o time_n past_o establish_v six_o degree_n which_o i_o have_v do_v to_o save_v some_o observation_n of_o galileus_n and_o gassandus_n who_o prospect_n have_v be_v of_o less_o effect_n than_o i_o have_v dare_v to_o suppose_v they_o according_a to_o these_o last_o limitation_n the_o appearance_n of_o the_o round_a form_n of_o saturn_n ought_v to_o last_o less_o than_o by_o my_o former_a prediction_n so_o that_o in_o 1685._o it_o will_v not_o be_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o march_n but_o only_o at_o the_o month_n of_o july_n about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o appearance_n of_o saturn_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v see_v to_o lose_v his_o arm_n which_o he_o shall_v recover_v in_o the_o month_n of_o november_n and_o so_o in_o the_o year_n 1701._o it_o can_v be_v see_v round_o but_o in_o june_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o appearance_n and_o from_o the_o month_n of_o august_n his_o arm_n will_v begin_v to_o grow_v again_o before_o i_o end_v i_o shall_v add_v that_o the_o table_n which_o i_o have_v give_v of_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o small_a moon_n or_o star_n which_o deny_v saturn_n and_o which_o turn_v round_o about_o he_o in_o sixteen_o day_n forty_o seven_o minute_n have_v be_v hitherto_o find_v so_o conformable_a to_o the_o observation_n that_o i_o can_v as_o yet_o see_v whether_o i_o ought_v to_o add_v to_o it_o or_o diminish_v from_o it_o a_o extract_v of_o the_o register_n of_o the_o royal_a academy_n of_o science_n contain_v some_o observation_n which_o mr._n perrault_n make_v concern_v two_o remarkable_a thing_n which_o be_v find_v in_o eggs._n the_o first_o observation_n be_v upon_o a_o little_a egg_n which_o be_v find_v in_o a_o great_a one_o and_o be_v about_o as_o large_a as_o a_o little_a olive_n it_o be_v also_o of_o the_o form_n of_o a_o egg_n only_o a_o little_a long_o in_o proportion_n than_o egg_n common_o be_v but_o the_o end_n which_o be_v the_o sharp_a in_o egg_n be_v so_o much_o more_o in_o this_o when_o it_o be_v first_o find_v in_o the_o big_a one_o which_o enclose_v it_o it_o have_v no_o shell_n it_o be_v only_o cover_v with_o a_o hard_a and_o thick_a membrane_n which_o become_v hard_o in_o a_o very_a small_a time_n as_o the_o shell_n of_o all_o eggs._n the_o matter_n wherewith_o it_o be_v fill_v be_v not_o yellow_a as_o it_o be_v common_a in_o other_o egg_n but_o white_a and_o serous_a such_o as_o be_v that_o of_o egg_n which_o be_v find_v in_o a_o ostrich_n when_o she_o be_v near_o lay_v or_o such_o as_o be_v those_o that_o be_v barren_a and_o corrupt_a another_o observation_n be_v of_o a_o egg_n in_o which_o a_o pin_n be_v find_v enclose_v and_o the_o place_n by_o which_o it_o get_v in_o be_v not_o to_o be_v see_v this_o pin_n be_v cover_v with_o a_o whitish_a crust_n of_o the_o thickness_n of_o the_o three_o part_n of_o a_o line_n which_o give_v it_o the_o form_n of_o a_o bone_n of_o a_o frog_n thigh_n under_o this_o crust_n the_o pin_n be_v black_a and_o a_o little_a rusty_a the_o great_a number_n of_o example_n which_o we_o have_v of_o the_o easy_a penetration_n which_o live_v body_n be_v
there_o be_v some_o place_n whereof_o i_o can_v never_o come_v to_o a_o end_n for_o reason_n which_o i_o shall_v mark_v hereafter_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o after_o this_o one_o can_v imagine_v that_o these_o rhime_n be_v find_v by_o chance_n in_o the_o poesy_n of_o the_o ancient_a hebrew_n it_o will_v be_v impossible_a for_o they_o not_o to_o take_v notice_n thereof_o and_o if_o they_o do_v not_o perceive_v it_o why_o do_v they_o rhyme_n every_o where_o if_o it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o their_o poesy_n we_o shall_v give_v a_o example_n of_o it_o at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o essay_n 2._o indeed_o it_o be_v remark_v in_o several_a place_n that_o the_o same_o word_n be_v repeat_v without_o necessity_n to_o rhyme_n with_o themselves_o as_o hatelouhou_n in_o psal._n 150._o and_o a_o great_a number_n which_o can_v be_v relate_v here_o 3._o beside_o this_o there_o be_v many_o word_n which_o rhyme_n together_o without_o have_v a_o particular_a connexion_n with_o the_o sense_n so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d abad_v he_o be_v perish_v rhime_n in_o divers_a place_n with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ad_fw-la always_o this_o show_v clear_o that_o it_o be_v not_o chance_n nor_o the_o necessity_n of_o expression_n which_o have_v place_v these_o word_n near_o one_o another_o but_o the_o design_n of_o make_v they_o to_o rhyme_n otherwise_o they_o will_v not_o be_v find_v to_o rhyme_n so_o often_o together_o 4._o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o place_n see_v where_o a_o rhyme_n have_v not_o produce_v such_o another_o and_o often_o time_n two_o or_o three_o the_o phrase_n not_o necessary_o require_v they_o as_o the_o rhyme_n more_n in_o psal._n 2._o whereof_o i_o shall_v put_v here_o seven_o verse_n in_o latin_a character_n though_o they_o be_v but_o three_o in_o the_o psalm_n eth_n mosrothe_n more_n venaschliche_n mimmennou_a abothe_o more_o joscheb_fw-mi baschamajim_fw-mi jisch_fw-mi ak_fw-mi adonei_fw-la jila_fw-la agnostus_n la_fw-fr more_n az_v jedabber_n eye_o mo_n bappho_n oubacharono_fw-it jebahale_fw-mi mo._n i_o believe_v it_o can_v be_v doubt_v that_o the_o author_n of_o this_o psalm_n have_v affect_v these_o rhime_n in_o more_n for_o the_o three_o be_v in_o no_o wise_a necessary_a it_o suffice_v to_o say_v jilag_n vajedabber_n elemo_n and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o even_o in_o that_o the_o poesy_n consist_v these_o rhime_n must_v have_v be_v shun_v which_o without_o this_o will_v extreme_o offend_v the_o ear_n in_o make_v use_n of_o the_o suffix_v hem_o beside_o this_o we_o shall_v find_v plain_a example_n of_o this_o truth_n in_o psal._n 118._o 4._o there_o be_v place_n where_o no_o rhyme_n be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n text_n and_o where_o also_o the_o sense_n be_v very_o difficult_a and_o the_o order_n of_o the_o word_n contrary_a to_o the_o genius_n of_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n but_o in_o put_v these_o word_n again_o in_o their_o natural_a order_n according_a to_o the_o construction_n where_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o they_o become_v not_o only_o fine_a and_o clear_a but_o also_o the_o rhyme_n very_o good_a whence_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o conclude_v that_o these_o word_n have_v be_v transpose_v and_o that_o since_o the_o rhyme_n agree_v with_o the_o sense_n it_o be_v a_o argument_n that_o it_o be_v seek_v after_o here_o be_v word_n for_o word_n the_o sense_n of_o the_o 5_o the_o and_o 6_o the_o verse_n of_o psal._n 9_o according_o to_o the_o order_n they_o be_v in_o this_o day_n thou_o have_v destroy_v the_o wicked_a thou_o have_v blot_v out_o their_o name_n for_o ever_o o_o thou_o enemy_n desolation_n be_v come_v so_o a_o perpetual_a end_n and_o thou_o have_v demolish_v the_o city_n their_o memory_n be_v perish_v with_o they_o they_o a_o feminine_a or_o they_o a_o masculine_a all_o the_o world_n may_v see_v the_o difficulty_n of_o this_o construction_n but_o those_o who_o understand_v hebrew_a may_v yet_o much_o better_o be_v assure_v thereof_o in_o read_v the_o original_a neither_o can_v the_o rhyme_n be_v find_v in_o this_o place_n but_o in_o make_v some_o slight_a change_n which_o may_v be_v support_v by_o other_o parallel_n passage_n and_o in_o re-establish_a the_o rhyme_n these_o word_n form_v a_o sense_n clear_a and_o easy_a and_o be_v find_v in_o a_o regular_a construction_n thou_o have_v destroy_v the_o wicked_a thou_o have_v blot_v out_o their_o name_n for_o ever_o the_o enemy_n be_v perish_v the_o street_n and_o the_o city_n be_v ruin_v for_o ever_o thou_o have_v destroy_v they_o and_o their_o memory_n in_o these_o word_n be_v a_o clear_a sense_n which_o be_v but_o dark_o represent_v in_o the_o precede_a one_o indeed_o it_o have_v be_v constant_o remark_v that_o in_o the_o most_o obscure_a place_n it_o be_v the_o hard_a to_o find_v the_o rhyme_n which_o make_v we_o reasonable_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o obscurity_n come_v from_o some_o transposition_n or_o from_o some_o word_n forget_v or_o a_o letter_n omit_v without_o which_o the_o rhyme_n can_v be_v find_v on_o the_o contrary_a the_o sense_n be_v easy_a almost_o every_o where_o where_o the_o rhime_n be_v easy_o find_v if_o the_o brevity_n which_o i_o be_o to_o keep_v here_o admit_v i_o i_o can_v give_v a_o sufficient_a number_n of_o example_n but_o we_o shall_v only_o bring_v one_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 16_o the_o psalm_n which_o the_o version_n of_o geneva_n have_v render_v thus_o in_o supply_v the_o word_n which_o be_v in_o roman_a character_n keep_v i_o o_o mighty_a god_n for_o i_o have_v trust_v in_o thou_o o_o my_o soul_n thou_o have_v say_v to_o god_n thou_o be_v the_o lord_n my_o goodness_n extend_v not_o to_o thou_o but_o to_o the_o saint_n who_o be_v on_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o the_o excellent_a in_o who_o i_o take_v all_o my_o delight_n the_o sorrow_n of_o those_o who_o run_v after_o another_o god_n shall_v be_v multiply_v etc._n etc._n the_o sense_n be_v obscure_a enough_o and_o the_o word_n be_v very_o difficult_a in_o spite_n of_o the_o supplement_n which_o interpreter_n have_v make_v herein_o but_o the_o difficulty_n be_v yet_o more_o sensible_a in_o the_o hebrew_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o punctuation_n of_o some_o word_n and_o of_o some_o letter_n which_o must_v be_v ncessary_o change_v or_o add_v and_o this_o passage_n have_v give_v a_o very_a great_a labour_n to_o interpreter_n tho'we_o have_v see_v none_o of_o they_o who_o have_v happy_o go_v through_o it_o it_o be_v think_v it_o shall_v be_v translate_v thus_o after_o have_v make_v the_o necessary_a change_n in_o it_o keep_v i_o o_o god_n for_o i_o have_v hope_v in_o thou_o i_o have_v say_v to_o god_n thou_o be_v the_o lord_n my_o whole_a trust_n be_v in_o thou_o man_n have_v go_v in_o multitude_n to_o the_o effeminate_a cynaedi_n who_o be_v in_o thy_o country_n great_a person_n put_v all_o their_o delight_n in_o they_o they_o have_v eager_o multiply_v their_o idol_n with_o another_o god_n etc._n etc._n we_o shall_v not_o undertake_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o this_o version_n for_o fear_n of_o be_v too_o long_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o the_o present_a that_o in_o the_o supposition_n that_o this_o version_n be_v just_a people_n do_v know_v that_o the_o rhyme_n be_v excellent_a and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o otherwise_o to_o be_v find_v therein_o 5._o those_o who_o have_v some_o knowledge_n in_o the_o critic_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n know_v that_o in_o divers_a place_n there_o be_v find_v word_n in_o the_o version_n of_o the_o lxx_o which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o hebrew_n there_o be_v some_o in_o the_o psalm_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o other_o book_n but_o what_o be_v remarkable_a be_v that_o in_o some_o of_o these_o place_n the_o hebrew_n text_n transmit_v not_o necessary_a rhime_n and_o that_o if_o the_o word_n be_v add_v which_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a version_n the_o rhyme_n be_v find_v there_o by_o this_o we_o see_v there_o these_o word_n have_v be_v omit_v by_o the_o copyer_n in_o the_o hebrew_n and_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v put_v there_o again_o so_o in_o psal._n 1.4_o the_o lxx_o have_v twice_o put_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v not_o so_o whereas_o this_o phrase_n be_v but_o once_o in_o our_o present_a original_n but_o it_o have_v be_v discover_v by_o mean_n of_o the_o rhyme_n that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v twice_o there_o here_o be_v yet_o another_o more_o remarkable_a place_n which_o in_o psal._n 7.12_o where_o there_o be_v according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n god_n be_v a_o just_a judge_n and_o a_o god_n who_o be_v angry_a every_o day_n there_o can_v be_v no_o rhyme_n find_v in_o this_o place_n and_o this_o description_n of_o divine_a justice_n be_v not_o in_o the_o ordinary_a term_n of_o sacred_a author_n who_o describe_v god_n not_o only_o extreme_o patient_a but_o also_o
object_v against_o he_o during_o his_o life_n as_o have_v be_v sufficient_o prove_v by_o the_o apology_n write_v in_o his_o defence_n epiphanius_n be_v the_o first_o that_o ever_o speak_v of_o it_o so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o altogether_o without_o reason_n baronius_n 123._o have_v conjecture_v that_o this_o passage_n may_v have_v be_v add_v to_o st._n epiphanius_n dr._n cave_n believe_v likewise_o that_o epiphanius_n have_v say_v enough_o on_o this_o occasion_n to_o make_v a_o intelligent_a reader_n apprehend_v that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o give_v too_o easy_a a_o faith_n to_o all_o that_o he_o have_v relate_v he_o say_v he_o have_v speak_v many_o strange_a thing_n of_o origen_n which_o he_o himself_o do_v not_o believe_v to_o be_v true_a and_o that_o he_o think_v good_a nevertheless_o to_o insert_v they_o among_o his_o write_n beside_o those_o who_o have_v read_v but_o little_a of_o what_o he_o have_v do_v say_v our_o author_n know_v how_o much_o his_o faith_n be_v uphold_v by_o popular_a report_n and_o have_v testify_v so_o much_o zeal_n and_o anger_n against_o origen_n he_o take_v care_n to_o omit_v nothing_o that_o may_v sully_v or_o lessen_v his_o fame_n in_o fine_a the_o relation_n we_o have_v have_v of_o origen_n mutilation_n and_o the_o noise_n that_o it_o make_v in_o the_o world_n will_v not_o permit_v his_o enemy_n to_o offer_v he_o that_o choice_n before_o mention_v it_o be_v in_o the_o 233_o d_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n that_o origen_n quit_v alexandria_n and_o retire_v into_o palestine_n st._n epiphanius_n to_o confirm_v his_o accusation_n say_v that_o origen_n be_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o desire_v to_o preach_v he_o stand_v up_o and_o read_v these_o word_n of_o psalm_n 50.16_o and_o god_n say_v unto_o the_o sinner_n why_o speak_v thou_o of_o my_o righteousness_n and_o take_v my_o covenant_n into_o thy_o mouth_n that_o with_o great_a sorrow_n he_o speak_v these_o word_n and_o then_o shut_v up_o the_o book_n and_o sit_v down_o cover_v with_o shame_n and_o fall_v into_o a_o violent_a passion_n of_o tear_n that_o there_o may_v be_v nothing_o want_v to_o complete_a his_o history_n he_o have_v make_v a_o recantation_n under_o origen_n name_n where_o he_o confess_v his_o sin_n and_o testify_v a_o lively_a repentance_n for_o it_o but_o the_o misfortune_n be_v that_o the_o style_n of_o this_o piece_n do_v not_o agree_v with_o that_o of_o the_o author_n who_o name_n be_v affix_v to_o it_o origen_n have_v set_v up_o a_o school_n at_o caesarea_n draw_v many_o man_n thither_o to_o he_o and_o among_o other_o gregory_n thaumaturgus_n and_o athenodorus_n his_o brother_n who_o be_v afterward_o bishop_n in_o that_o see_n firmilian_a bishop_n of_o caesarea_n in_o cappadocia_n a_o person_n celebrate_v for_o his_o virtue_n and_o learning_n be_v also_o one_o of_o origen_n admirer_n the_o 235_o the_o year_n maximinus_n of_o thrace_n succeed_v alexander_n severus_n and_o with_o the_o utmost_a severity_n treat_v the_o christian_n who_o have_v some_o rest_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o predecessor_n this_o occasion_v origen_n to_o write_v his_o book_n entitle_v a_o exhortation_n to_o a_o martyr_n which_o he_o dedicate_v to_o ambrose_n and_o to_o the_o chief_a presbyter_n of_o caesarea_n who_o have_v then_o signalise_v themselves_o by_o a_o courageous_a confession_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n origen_n at_o this_o time_n reside_v with_o a_o lady_n of_o quality_n call_v juliana_n who_o furnish_v he_o with_o book_n and_o particular_o with_o the_o version_n of_o symmachus_n and_o his_o other_o work_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o ebionite_n it_o be_v then_o that_o origen_n take_v pain_n to_o collect_v the_o different_a translation_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o be_v publish_v before_o his_o time_n whereof_o he_o make_v some_o famous_a edition_n entitle_v tetraples_n hectaple_n and_o octaple_n which_o dr._n cave_n explain_v in_o order_n as_o be_v his_o general_a custom_n according_a to_o the_o idea_n of_o st._n epiphanius_n one_o may_v see_v in_o the_o second_o tome_n of_o the_o universal_a bibliotheque_fw-fr page_n 407._o the_o disposition_n of_o this_o work_n according_a to_o the_o thought_n of_o mr._n de_fw-fr valois_n and_o mr._n vossius_fw-la to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o may_v compare_v what_o these_o gentleman_n say_v thereof_o with_o the_o common_a sentiment_n that_o dr._n cave_n have_v follow_v after_o father_n petau_n here_o be_v in_o short_a the_o common_a order_n and_o method_n of_o origen_n work_n the_o tetraples_n be_v four_o column_n which_o contain_v the_o version_n of_o aquilas_fw-la symmachus_n the_o septuagint_n and_o of_o theodotion_n in_o the_o hexaples_a there_o be_v more_o than_o two_o column_n where_o the_o hebrew_n text_n be_v in_o judaic_a character_n and_o the_o same_o text_n collateral_a to_o it_o in_o greek_a character_n in_o the_o octoples_n might_n also_o be_v see_v after_o the_o six_o column_n whereof_o we_o be_v a_o come_v to_o speak_v the_o five_o and_o six_o edition_n which_o be_v find_v not_o long_o since_o one_o at_o jericho_n the_o other_o at_o nicopolis_n near_o to_o actium_n it_o be_v evident_a say_v dr._n cave_n by_o what_o st._n jerom_n tell_v we_o thereof_o these_o two_o last_o version_n be_v not_o complete_a but_o contain_v only_o some_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o particular_o the_o prophet_n though_o we_o can_v determine_v whether_o it_o may_v be_v conclude_v from_o thence_o that_o the_o hexaples_a and_o octaples_n be_v only_o one_o work_n under_o different_a title_n according_a to_o those_o part_n to_o which_o the_o five_o and_o six_o edition_n be_v add_v beside_o this_o there_o be_v a_o seven_o edition_n but_o it_o contain_v only_o the_o book_n of_o the_o psalm_n and_o by_o consequence_n make_v no_o change_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o work_n the_o reader_n will_v more_o easy_o comprehend_v the_o method_n of_o this_o collection_n by_o a_o copy_n which_o be_v here_o add_v to_o it_o and_o draw_v from_o a_o ancient_a manuscript_n of_o the_o lesser_a prophet_n out_o of_o the_o bibliotheque_fw-fr of_o the_o barbarines_n it_o be_v the_o first_o verse_n of_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n of_o hosea_n when_o israel_n be_v a_o child_n i_o love_v he_o and_o call_v my_o son_n out_o of_o egypt_n to_o render_v this_o work_n fruitful_a origen_n remark_n on_o the_o version_n of_o the_o septuagint_n that_o it_o contain_v either_o more_o or_o less_o than_o the_o hebrew_n text_n when_o there_o be_v something_o more_o he_o note_v it_o thus_o †_o and_o when_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n deficient_a he_o thus_o distinguish_v it_o *_o and_o if_o confirm_v by_o many_o version_n he_o add_v a_o note_n which_o he_o call_v lemniscus_n and_o when_o two_o only_o agree_v he_o affix_v a_o hypolemniscus_n this_o work_n which_o be_v a_o labour_n almost_o impossible_a to_o accomplish_v be_v begin_v at_o caesarea_n and_o perfect_v at_o tyre_n nevertheless_o it_o seem_v that_o origen_n make_v a_o second_o voyage_n to_o athens_n where_o he_o write_v his_o commentary_n on_o ezekiel_n and_o the_o song_n of_o song_n he_o pass_v through_o nicomedia_n where_o he_o meet_v with_o his_o friend_n ambrose_n who_o be_v retire_v thither_o with_o his_o family_n he_o there_o compose_v his_o answer_n to_o julius_n africanus_n touch_v the_o history_n of_o susanna_n who_o have_v fruitless_o endeavour_v to_o maintain_v it_o as_o a_o truth_n return_v into_o the_o last_o he_o recover_v beryl_n bishop_n of_o botsra_n in_o arabia_n as_o eusebius_n call_v he_o from_o a_o new_a opinion_n apparent_o destructive_a to_o the_o true_a faith_n which_o he_o soon_o renounce_v that_o he_o may_v be_v better_o instruct_v and_o thank_v origen_n for_o have_v disabused_a him_z beryl_n believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n before_o his_o incarnation_n do_v not_o so_o exist_v that_o he_o have_v a_o distinct_a essence_n which_o be_v only_o proper_a to_o he_o and_o that_o he_o have_v not_o a_o divinity_n peculiarly_a his_o own_o but_o only_o that_o of_o his_o father_n dwell_v in_o he_o origen_n do_v not_o apprehend_v this_o opinion_n at_o first_o but_o after_o divers_a conference_n with_o beryl_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v difficult_a to_o understand_v what_o he_o mean_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o eusebius_n when_o he_o come_v to_o cite_v and_o translate_v he_o word_n for_o word_n from_o the_o greek_a dr._n cave_n thus_o express_v it_o in_o english_a â—â—9_n that_o our_o lord_n before_o his_o incarnation_n have_v no_o proper_a substance_n nor_o personal_a deity_n but_o only_o a_o derivative_a divinity_n from_o his_o father_n mr._n de_fw-fr valois_n have_v translate_v this_o passage_n of_o eusebius_n into_o latin_a after_o this_o manner_n servatorem_fw-la antequam_fw-la inter_fw-la homines_fw-la versaretur_fw-la non_fw-la substitisse_fw-la in_o propriae_fw-la personae_fw-la differentia_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nec_fw-la propriam_fw-la sed_fw-la paternam_fw-la duntaxat_fw-la divinitatem_fw-la in_o se_fw-la residentem_fw-la habere_fw-la in_o
the_o history_n of_o those_o time_n and_o the_o pretext_n that_o animate_v the_o gentile_n against_o the_o christian_n these_o pretext_n be_v of_o that_o nature_n sometime_o that_o they_o show_v more_o negligence_n than_o malice_n as_o for_o decius_n it_o be_v confess_v that_o though_o he_o have_v very_o good_a quality_n and_o be_v very_o mild_a nevertheless_o he_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v possess_v with_o much_o hatred_n against_o the_o church_n but_o not_o to_o that_o degree_n as_o to_o have_v cause_v so_o great_a a_o slaughter_n as_o be_v attribute_v to_o he_o mr._n dodwell_n adhere_v to_o st._n cyprian_n the_o most_o he_o can_v remark_n that_o when_o he_o perceive_v that_o the_o people_n of_o carthage_n seek_v to_o expose_v he_o to_o the_o lion_n he_o retire_v in_o hope_n that_o his_o absence_n will_v appease_v the_o tumult_n a_o great_a argument_n against_o some_o brain-sick-fellow_n that_o will_v have_v people_n dare_v the_o order_n of_o a_o prince_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o meddle_v with_o the_o privilege_n of_o religion_n and_o think_v it_o be_v never_o lawful_a for_o a_o pastor_n to_o yield_v to_o the_o storm_n '_o st_n cyprian_n flight_n be_v follow_v with_o two_o kind_n of_o persecution_n for_o until_o the_o proconsul_n come_v the_o magistrate_n of_o town_n have_v no_o power_n to_o condemn_v to_o death_n content_v themselves_o with_o banish_v and_o imprison_v and_o nevertheless_o force_v a_o great_a many_o to_o abjure_v their_o religion_n when_o the_o proconsul_n come_v he_o try_v to_o reduce_v the_o faithful_a without_o make_v use_n of_o the_o most_o rigorous_a punishment_n but_o see_v they_o firm_a he_o exercise_v the_o utmost_a cruelty_n there_o be_v then_o many_o martyr_a until_o other_o care_n or_o see_v the_o little_a benefit_n of_o such_o cruelty_n he_o grow_v less_o violent_a although_o mr._n dowdell_n do_v not_o think_v their_o number_n very_o great_a that_o seal_v the_o truth_n of_o their_o religion_n with_o their_o blood_n nor_o do_v he_o much_o value_v the_o life_n of_o st._n gregory_n thaumaturgus_n because_o it_o be_v write_v more_o than_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o his_o death_n upon_o hear-say_n the_o most_o fertile_a subject_n of_o fable_n and_o hyperbole_n in_o the_o world_n after_o this_o he_o run_v over_o the_o time_n that_o past_a between_o the_o persecution_n of_o decius_n and_o that_o of_o licinius_n for_o as_o for_o julian_n the_o apostate_n it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o he_o be_v not_o cruel_a and_o he_o find_v great_a abatement_n to_o be_v make_v in_o every_o place_n in_o the_o computation_n of_o martyrology_n he_o here_o give_v a_o great_a insight_n into_o many_o thing_n especial_o concern_v the_o emperor_n dioclesian_n and_o his_o colleague_n he_o do_v not_o forget_v to_o note_v one_o thing_n that_o favour_v he_o much_o which_o be_v that_o in_o the_o great_a heat_n of_o the_o persecution_n there_o be_v no_o martyr_n for_o order_n be_v give_v to_o torment_n the_o christian_n after_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o none_o may_v die_v that_o they_o may_v brag_v of_o their_o clemency_n and_o take_v from_o the_o christian_n the_o crown_n of_o martyrdom_n as_o lactantius_n elegant_o express_v it_o the_o author_n observe_v that_o the_o persecutor_n stroke_v come_v after_o a_o thousand_o artifices_fw-la use_v before_o which_o be_v but_o little_o credit_v by_o those_o pagan_a emperor_n for_o their_o violence_n be_v represent_v to_o have_v be_v so_o brutish_a that_o they_o have_v not_o the_o honesty_n to_o cover_v they_o with_o any_o pretext_n this_o dissertation_n end_v with_o a_o remark_n that_o will_v perhaps_o displease_v a_o great_a many_o which_o be_v that_o anniverssary_n and_o honour_n do_v to_o the_o memory_n of_o martyr_n be_v borrow_v from_o the_o apotheosis_n of_o paganism_n the_o twelve_o dissertation_n treat_v of_o the_o courage_n of_o martyr_n which_o be_v so_o admirable_a whether_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o torment_n they_o endure_v be_v consider_v or_o the_o age_n and_o sex_n of_o a_o part_n of_o they_o that_o suffer_v that_o people_n may_v desire_v to_o know_v whence_o that_o constancy_n proceed_v it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o chief_a cause_n of_o it_o but_o some_o may_v wish_v to_o be_v inform_v if_o there_o be_v no_o motive_n whereby_o the_o natural_a strength_n manage_v by_o a_o divine_a providence_n may_v contribute_v to_o it_o therefore_o mr._n dowdell_n curious_o examine_v it_o and_o propose_v a_o great_a number_n of_o motive_n the_o chief_a whereof_o follow_v here_o he_o say_v that_o the_o primitive_a christian_n lead_v so_o austere_a a_o life_n and_o that_o they_o so_o much_o accustom_v their_o body_n to_o hard_a exercise_n that_o they_o can_v easy_o resolve_v to_o undergo_v punishment_n the_o thought_n whereof_o will_v make_v a_o man_n tremble_v that_o have_v be_v bring_v up_o tender_o in_o pleasure_n and_o upon_o this_o he_o allege_v the_o undauntedness_n and_o patience_n of_o the_o lacedaemonian_n which_o without_o doubt_n proceed_v from_o the_o austerity_n of_o their_o discipline_n he_o may_v have_v add_v what_o be_v say_v by_o a_o voluptuous_a man_n who_o be_v witness_n of_o their_o mean_a fare_n that_o he_o will_v wonder_v no_o more_o why_o they_o so_o bold_o dare_v danger_n as_o if_o he_o will_v say_v that_o their_o condition_n be_v so_o hard_o that_o it_o will_v not_o seem_v strange_a that_o they_o shall_v prefer_v a_o glorious_a death_n to_o it_o the_o author_n say_v that_o though_o christian_n be_v too_o well_o instruct_v to_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o desire_n of_o glory_n yet_o it_o be_v strange_a if_o the_o honour_n that_o be_v show_v to_o the_o memory_n of_o martyr_n and_o also_o to_o they_o that_o be_v but_o confessor_n do_v not_o make_v some_o impression_n on_o their_o soul_n it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o father_n do_v not_o disapprove_v of_o their_o have_v a_o sense_n of_o the_o honour_n that_o redound_v to_o the_o whole_a body_n when_o any_o part_n thereof_o suffer_v for_o a_o good_a cause_n moreover_o he_o say_v that_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o the_o certainty_n they_o be_v in_o of_o a_o eternal_a felicity_n give_v they_o great_a boldness_n against_o torment_n and_o even_o against_o death_n itself_o but_o as_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o christian_n chief_o contemn_v that_o death_n that_o be_v join_v to_o a_o crown_n of_o martyrdom_n for_o sometime_o a_o common_a death_n will_v not_o be_v so_o please_v to_o they_o so_o we_o must_v of_o necessity_n examine_v the_o reason_n for_o this_o particular_a kind_n of_o death_n the_o author_n conclude_v they_o to_o consist_v much_o in_o the_o opinion_n which_o the_o first_o age_n have_v that_o martyr_n will_v go_v direct_o to_o the_o abide_v of_o the_o bless_a without_o stop_v at_o the_o receptacle_n of_o common_a soul_n there_o to_o expect_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n without_o need_v the_o fire_n that_o be_v to_o consume_v the_o world_n to_o complete_a the_o purification_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o because_o this_o fire_n be_v believe_v more_o insupportable_a than_o the_o most_o cruel_a pain_n of_o martyrdom_n this_o opinion_n much_o support_v they_o it_o be_v think_v likewise_o that_o the_o privilege_n grant_v to_o all_o saint_n of_o obtain_v by_o their_o prayer_n a_o shorten_n of_o the_o time_n destine_v for_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o church_n belong_v after_o a_o more_o eminent_a manner_n to_o the_o martyr_n so_o that_o they_o be_v look_v on_o to_o be_v the_o chief_a cause_n of_o the_o anticipation_n of_o the_o chastisement_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o of_o recompense_v the_o good_a by_o the_o reign_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o they_o believe_v that_o the_o first_o resurrection_n will_v happen_v in_o that_o reign_n that_o it_o will_v be_v only_o for_o the_o just_a and_o that_o the_o martyr_n will_v be_v very_o advantageous_o distinguish_v for_o they_o look_v upon_o it_o to_o be_v so_o far_o off_o as_o we_o do_v the_o glory_n of_o paradise_n they_o be_v persuade_v that_o the_o reign_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n at_o hand_n so_o that_o all_o these_o hope_n be_v prevail_v much_o with_o they_o towards_o a_o desire_n or_o martyrdom_n i_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o degree_n of_o glory_n that_o be_v assign_v the_o martyr_n to_o all_o eternity_n and_o which_o much_o surpass_v the_o glory_n of_o other_o just_a men._n in_o fine_a they_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o all_o fault_n be_v obliterated_a by_o martyrdom_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n not_o only_o for_o the_o martyr_n but_o also_o for_o all_o such_o as_o have_v fall_v and_o be_v receive_v into_o peace_n by_o he_o before_o his_o death_n the_o author_n explain_v how_o that_o do_v not_o derogate_v from_o the_o infinite_a value_n of_o the_o death_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o lest_o he_o shall_v be_v accuse_v for_o not_o make_v the_o
extraordinary_a assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n intervene_v often_o in_o martyrdom_n he_o show_v at_o length_n that_o the_o hope_n of_o this_o inward_a grace_n that_o so_o often_o miraculous_o assist_v the_o martyr_n give_v courage_n to_o the_o faithful_a his_o last_o dissertation_n full_o show_v that_o the_o ancient_a church_n look_v upon_o martyrdom_n as_o upon_o a_o second_o baptism_n we_o may_v draw_v several_a remark_n from_o it_o if_o this_o article_n be_v draw_v at_o length_n and_o for_o this_o reason_n we_o will_v say_v nothing_o of_o the_o appendix_n of_o this_o work_n where_o be_v the_o fast_n of_o the_o greek_n and_o latin_n piece_n for_o the_o most_o part_n that_o be_v never_o print_v and_o that_o have_v a_o long_a discourse_n before_o they_o full_a of_o historick_n and_o chronologic_n learning_n the_o author_n have_v publish_v a_o discourse_n late_o upon_o a_o dark_a passage_n of_o the_o exhortation_n to_o chastity_n where_o tertullian_n seem_v to_o affirm_v that_o all_o christian_n be_v priest_n and_o may_v in_o case_n of_o necessity_n consecrate_v mr._n rigaut_n understand_v the_o passage_n in_o this_o same_o sense_n be_v refute_v by_o mr._n de_fw-fr aubespine_n and_o find_v it_o very_o convenient_a not_o to_o fall_v out_o with_o bishop_n but_o the_o learned_a grotius_n that_o have_v not_o the_o same_o reason_n to_o dissemble_v do_v not_o acknowledge_v this_o prelate_n reason_n to_o be_v valid_a he_o show_v a_o dissertation_n publish_v in_o 1638_o that_o tertullian_n have_v do_v very_o ill_o if_o he_o have_v not_o believe_v laic_n have_v power_n to_o administer_v the_o eucharist_n and_o endeavour_v to_o establish_v this_o opinion_n upon_o tradition_n he_o alarm_v all_o the_o traditioner_n therefore_o it_o be_v think_v that_o nothing_o ought_v to_o be_v neglect_v that_o may_v prevent_v the_o consequence_n of_o this_o dangerous_a sentiment_n father_n petau_n for_o this_o end_n spare_v neither_o study_n nor_o meditation_n to_o answer_v grotius_n but_o mr._n dowdell_n fear_v that_o the_o jesuit_n do_v not_o sufficient_o show_v the_o essential_a distinction_n of_o priest_n and_o lest_o the_o divinity_n of_o episcopacy_n shall_v be_v expose_v to_o any_o intrenchment_n have_v take_v the_o field_n with_o all_o his_o learning_n to_o encounter_v with_o mr._n grotius_n he_o tell_v we_o many_o fine_a thing_n upon_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v with_o reason_n that_o the_o english_a be_v cajole_v by_o he_o upon_o this_o science_n for_o in_o such_o point_n as_o they_o have_v the_o same_o advantage_n with_o rome_n they_o furnish_v she_o with_o great_a assistance_n but_o they_o pay_v themselves_o well_o on_o other_o account_n the_o title_n of_o this_o new_a book_n be_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la laicorum_fw-la sacerdotali_fw-la ex_fw-la sententia_fw-la tertulliani_n aliorumque_fw-la veterum_fw-la dissertatio_n adversus_fw-la anonymum_fw-la dissertatorem_fw-la de_fw-la coenae_fw-la administratione_fw-la ubi_fw-la pastor_n non_fw-la sunt_fw-la ab_fw-la henrico_n dodwello_n a._n m._n dubliniens_fw-la londini_fw-la impensis_fw-la benj._fw-la take_v 1685._o in_o octavo_n there_o be_v add_v grotius_n discourse_n that_o of_o father_n petau_n and_o the_o answer_n which_o clopemburg_n make_v to_o the_o first_o upon_o the_o question_n if_o it_o be_v always_o necessary_a to_o communicate_v with_o some_o one_o of_o the_o christian_a society_n the_o work_n of_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n in_o greek_a and_o latin_a according_a to_o the_o accurate_a correction_n of_o dr._n hensii_fw-la with_o brief_a addition_n etc._n etc._n at_o the_o end_n of_o dr._n heinsius_n to_o which_o be_v add_v the_o ancient_n and_o modern_a annotation_n collect_v by_o the_o industry_n of_o frid._n sylburgius_n the_o nine_o edition_n at_o paris_n 1641._o cologne_n 1688._o in_o fol._n though_o there_o be_v but_o few_o who_o can_v read_v the_o father_n in_o the_o original_a language_n there_o be_v a_o very_a great_a number_n of_o person_n who_o it_o concern_v to_o have_v some_o idea_n of_o their_o life_n and_o write_n because_o of_o the_o use_n make_v thereof_o now_o in_o controversy_n which_o divide_v christian_n the_o roman_a catholic_n doctor_n forget_v nothing_o to_o persuade_v the_o people_n that_o the_o father_n have_v be_v of_o their_o sentiment_n think_v that_o it_o be_v insufferable_a to_o reject_v a_o doctrine_n uphold_v by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o father_n when_o they_o cite_v a_o passage_n which_o they_o think_v conformable_a to_o their_o thought_n they_o miss_v not_o to_o urge_v it_o as_o a_o holy_a father_n have_v very_o well_o say_v else_o if_o we_o oppose_v any_o other_o word_n to_o they_o from_o which_o they_o can_v well_o get_v free_a they_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v but_o his_o particular_a opinion_n and_o reject_v it_o as_o a_o error_n the_o most_o part_n of_o protestant_n establish_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o father_n not_o as_o a_o principle_n of_o their_o faith_n though_o some_o of_o they_o make_v not_o much_o another_o use_n thereof_o in_o cite_v than_o the_o roman_a catholic_n do_v hence_o it_o come_v that_o in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o both_o party_n the_o place_n of_o the_o father_n be_v careful_o remark_v which_o appear_v proper_a for_o the_o opinion_n and_o practice_n which_o be_v this_o day_n receive_v among_o we_o and_o only_o mention_v by_o the_o by_o what_o we_o think_v defective_a in_o their_o conduct_n and_o doctrine_n as_o we_o be_v persuade_v that_o the_o father_n particular_o those_o of_o the_o first_o age_n receive_v all_o those_o opinion_n which_o now_o we_o look_v upon_o as_o essential_a so_o we_o think_v we_o ought_v to_o praise_v they_o and_o to_o excuse_v as_o much_o as_o possible_a the_o defect_n which_o be_v in_o their_o write_n or_o in_o their_o life_n so_o that_o their_o panegyric_n or_o apology_n be_v insensible_o make_v with_o much_o more_o passion_n than_o their_o history_n hence_o those_o who_o read_v work_n of_o this_o nature_n be_v persuade_v that_o the_o ancient_n be_v man_n of_o consummate_a knowledge_n and_o of_o a_o extraordinary_a purity_n of_o manner_n hence_o it_o be_v conclude_v that_o if_o any_o be_v abuse_v there_o must_v needs_o be_v great_a reason_n for_o it_o and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n either_o of_o their_o relation_n or_o the_o confutation_n of_o the_o opinion_n of_o heretic_n it_o be_v think_v they_o ought_v to_o be_v imitate_v in_o their_o way_n of_o reason_v and_o act_v without_o take_v much_o heed_n whether_o they_o be_v conformable_a to_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n thus_o it_o happen_v that_o there_o be_v no_o history_n of_o the_o first_o age_n sufficient_o faithful_a and_o that_o these_o history_n be_v not_o use_v as_o they_o shall_v be_v they_o be_v far_o from_o flatter_v themselves_o of_o be_v able_a to_o remedy_v a_o evil_a which_o be_v so_o naturalize_v as_o this_o and_o this_o work_n be_v not_o compose_v upon_o that_o design_n but_o at_o least_o we_o think_v ourselves_o oblige_v to_o keep_v off_o as_o much_o as_o possible_a from_o the_o way_n of_o those_o who_o give_v passionate_a panegyric_n of_o they_o to_o the_o public_a which_o expect_v unintere_v history_n this_o method_n be_v attempt_v in_o the_o history_n of_o pelagianism_n and_o we_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o do_v it_o yet_o in_o the_o life_n of_o clement_n which_o we_o now_o come_v to_o relate_v in_o a_o few_o word_n titus_n flavius_z clemens_n famous_a for_o his_o knowledge_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o age_n be_v bear_v at_o athens_n according_a to_o some_o author_n who_o believe_v they_o can_v reconcile_v this_o opinion_n with_o that_o of_o those_o who_o make_v he_o to_o be_v of_o alexandria_n in_o say_v that_o athens_n be_v the_o place_n of_o his_o birth_n but_o that_o the_o long_o abide_v he_o make_v at_o alexandria_n give_v he_o the_o name_n of_o alexandrinus_n his_o style_n nevertheless_o though_o pretty_a full_a of_o figure_n be_v often_o obscure_a and_o entangle_v and_o have_v not_o much_o of_o the_o neatness_n and_o elegancy_n of_o the_o athenian_a academy_n howbeit_o it_o be_v certain_a he_o begin_v his_o study_n in_o greece_n he_o continue_v they_o in_o asia_n and_o end_v his_o day_n in_o egypt_n it_o appear_v he_o be_v not_o satisfy_v to_o be_v instruct_v by_o one_o master_n but_o travel_v much_o to_o hear_v several_a and_o thus_o to_o form_v to_o himself_o a_o more_o exact_a and_o universal_a idea_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n as_o well_o as_o to_o acquire_v more_o knowledge_n in_o human_a science_n his_o master_n have_v be_v themselves_o disciple_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o have_v converse_v with_o the_o disciple_n of_o these_o holy_a man_n as_o appear_v by_o what_o he_o speak_v thereof_o himself_o though_o he_o express_v not_o himself_o altogether_o distinct_o he_o say_v that_o his_o rude_a write_n be_v a_o image_n and_o representation_n of_o the_o lively_a and_o animate_v discourse_n of_o happy_a and_o true_o worthy_a man_n who_o he_o
party_n which_o be_v that_o of_o the_o semi_a arian_n or_o homoiousian_o the_o reader_n will_v not_o be_v displease_v to_o find_v here_o a_o list_n of_o these_o council_n which_o be_v make_v upon_o the_o remark_n of_o mr._n du_fw-fr pin._n council_n against_o arius_n 1._o at_o alexandria_n compose_v of_o near_o a_o hundred_o bishop_n in_o the_o year_n 322._o 2._o at_o nice_a in_o 325_o compose_v of_o 318_o or_o 270_o or_o 250_o bishop_n 3._o the_o three_o council_n of_o alexandria_n where_o st._n athanasius_n be_v absolve_v in_o 340._o 4._o at_o rome_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n in_o 341_o where_o marcellus_n of_o ancyra_n and_o st._n athanasius_n be_v justify_v 5._o at_o milan_n where_o ursacius_n and_o valens_n be_v receive_v into_o communion_n for_o condemn_v arius_n in_o the_o year_n 346._o 6._o at_o sardica_n in_o 347_o compose_v of_o a_o hundred_o of_o the_o western_a bishop_n who_o send_v back_o st._n athanasius_n and_o marcellus_n of_o ancyra_n absolve_v 7._o at_o alexandria_n in_o 362_o with_o st._n athanasius_n where_o it_o be_v declare_v that_o the_o difference_n upon_o the_o three_o hypostasis_n be_v only_a dispute_n of_o word_n it_o be_v compose_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o egypt_n 8._o at_o paris_n where_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o gaul_n retract_v what_o they_o have_v do_v at_o rimini_n in_o 362._o 9_o the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n do_v as_o much_o in_o another_o synod_n the_o same_o year_n 10._o at_o antioch_n in_o 363_o where_o the_o bishop_n of_o egypt_n approve_v the_o form_n of_o nice_a 11._o in_o 370_o at_o rome_n under_o damasus_n 12._o at_o aquilea_n in_o 381._o 13._o at_o constantinople_n in_o 383._o council_n for_o arius_n 1._o in_o bythinia_n in_o the_o year_n 323_o sozom._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 15._o 2._o at_o antioch_n where_o eustathius_n bishop_n of_o this_o city_n be_v depose_v in_o 330._o 3._o at_o caesarea_n in_o palestine_n where_o st._n athanasius_n be_v cite_v but_o appear_v not_o in_o 334._o 4._o at_o tyre_n where_o st._n athanasius_n appear_v as_o accuse_v in_o 335._o it_o be_v compose_v of_o a_o hundred_o bishop_n 5._o at_o jerusalem_n where_o arius_n and_o his_o party_n be_v receive_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o same_o year_n 6._o at_o constantinople_n against_o marcellus_n of_o ancyra_n which_o communicate_v with_o st._n athanasius_n and_o who_o be_v depose_v as_o convict_v for_o renew_v the_o error_n paul_n of_o samosetus_fw-la and_o of_o sabellius_n in_o 336._o 7._o the_o three_o council_n of_o constantinople_n where_o paul_n bishop_n of_o that_o city_n defender_n of_o st._n athanasius_n be_v depose_v in_o 338._o 8._o at_o bezier_n where_o the_o follower_n of_o arius_n be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o church_n in_o spite_n of_o hilary_n of_o poitiers_n and_o some_o other_o bishop_n which_o be_v banish_v in_o 356._o 9_o the_o three_o council_n of_o sirmium_n where_o the_o father_n be_v declare_v great_a than_o the_o son_n in_o 357._o 10._o another_o at_o melitin_n the_o same_o year_n 11._o at_o antioch_n in_o 358_o where_o they_o condemn_v these_o term_n the_o same_o in_o substance_n 12._o at_o constantinople_n where_o the_o anomean_v cunning_o condemn_v aetius_n their_o head_n and_o depose_v many_o semi_a arian_n bishop_n in_o 360._o 13._o at_o antioch_n where_o melece_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n be_v depose_v and_o where_o the_o son_n be_v declare_v create_v out_o of_o nothing_o in_o 367._o 14._o at_o singedun_n in_o mesia_n against_o germinius_n a_o semi_a arian_n 366._o 15._o in_o caria_n where_o they_o reject_v the_o term_n of_o consubstantial_a in_o 368._o council_n for_o the_o semi_a arian_n 1._o the_o second_o council_n of_o alexandria_n in_o 324_o where_o nothing_o be_v determine_v against_o arius_n and_o they_o treat_v only_o of_o the_o term_n substance_n and_o hypostasis_fw-la against_o sabellius_n where_o osius_n preside_v 2_o 3._o two_o council_n at_o antioch_n in_o 341_o and_o 342_o where_o they_o declare_v they_o receive_v arius_n because_o they_o believe_v he_o orthodox_n where_o they_o compose_v three_o form_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o which_o they_o anathematise_v those_o who_o say_v there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o the_o word_n be_v not_o and_o make_v a_o profession_n of_o believe_v he_o like_v to_o the_o father_n in_o all_o thing_n this_o council_n make_v xxv_o canon_n which_o be_v insert_v in_o the_o code_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n 4._o another_o council_n at_o antioch_n by_o the_o eusebian_n where_o the_o word_n consubstantial_a be_v not_o find_v though_o it_o be_v catholic_n as_o to_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v hold_v in_o 345._o 5._o at_o philippolis_n in_o 347._o 6._o the_o second_o council_n of_o sirmium_n the_o form_n whereof_o be_v approve_v by_o hilary_n of_o poitiers_n although_o the_o word_n consubstantial_a be_v not_o in_o it_o in_o the_o year_n 351._o 7._o at_o arles_n where_o st._n athanasius_n be_v condemn_v in_o 353._o 8._o at_o milan_n in_o 355_o where_o st._n athanasius_n be_v also_o condemn_v by_o violence_n 9_o at_o ancyra_n where_o those_o be_v anathematise_v which_o hold_v the_o son_n consubstantial_a with_o the_o father_n and_o those_o who_o deny_v he_o be_v the_o same_o in_o substance_n in_o 358._o 10._o the_o four_o council_n of_o sirmium_n where_o they_o approve_v of_o the_o form_n of_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n and_o of_o the_o second_o council_n of_o sirmium_n 11._o the_o five_o council_n of_o sirmium_n in_o 359._o 12._o at_o rimini_n compose_v of_o 400_o bishop_n where_o they_o reject_v term_n of_o substance_n and_o hypostasis_fw-la as_o be_v do_v in_o the_o five_o council_n of_o sirmium_n notwithstanding_o they_o hold_v the_o son_n to_o be_v equal_a to_o the_o father_n in_o all_o thing_n it_o be_v also_o in_o the_o year_n 359._o 13._o at_o selucia_n the_o same_o year_n where_o forty_o anomean_a bishop_n or_o pure_a arian_n be_v condemn_v by_o 105_o semi_a arian_n 14._o at_o antioch_n in_o 363_o where_o the_o term_n consubstantial_a be_v receive_v in_o different_a sense_n 15._o at_o lampsaca_n in_o 365_o where_o the_o anomeans_n be_v condemn_v and_o where_o the_o bishop_n be_v re-establish_v which_o they_o have_v depose_v 16._o divers_a synod_n in_o pamphilia_n isauria_n lycia_n and_o sicily_n in_o 365_o and_o 366._o 17._o at_o tyanes_n in_o 368_o where_o the_o anomeans_n be_v reunite_v with_o the_o semi_a arian_n in_o 370_o 873._o a_o synod_n be_v hold_v at_o gangre_n the_o canon_n whereof_o be_v insert_v in_o the_o code_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o the_o four_o of_o which_o condemn_v those_o that_o say_v the_o communion_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o marry_v priest_n the_o 59th_o and_o 60th_o and_o last_o 882._o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n which_o mr._n du_fw-fr pin_n believe_v to_o have_v be_v hold_v between_o the_o year_n 360_o and_o 370_o prohibit_v the_o read_n at_o church_n any_o other_o than_o canonical_a book_n and_o those_o that_o be_v acknowledge_v for_o such_o and_o those_o the_o protestant_n receive_v except_v the_o apocalypse_n the_o 8_o canon_n 900._o of_o the_o council_n of_o saragossa_n defend_v the_o vail_v of_o virgin_n that_o have_v consecrate_v themselves_o to_o jesus_n christ_n before_o the_o age_n of_o forty_o year_n the_o bishop_n of_o macedonia_n will_v to_o confirm_v a_o judgement_n they_o have_v give_v against_o a_o bishop_n name_v bonosus_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o pope_n syricius_n he_o answer_v they_o 903._o that_o the_o council_n of_o capua_n have_v send_v this_o cause_n to_o they_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o he_o to_o judge_v on_o it_o and_o that_o it_o be_v their_o business_n to_o determine_v it_o the_o 909._o most_o ancient_a monument_n according_a to_o mr._n du_fw-fr pin_n where_o the_o name_n of_o mass_n be_v find_v to_o signify_v public_a prayer_n that_o the_o roman_a church_n make_v in_o offer_v the_o eucharist_n be_v the_o three_o canon_n of_o the_o second_o council_n of_o carthage_n hold_v in_o 390._o at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o volume_n 947._o the_o author_n make_v a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o four_o age_n as_o he_o do_v in_o his_o precedent_a book_n in_o respect_n to_o the_o three_o first_o and_o he_o confess_v that_o though_o nothing_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o four_o age_n which_o be_v not_o believe_v in_o the_o three_o first_o nevertheless_o the_o principal_a mystery_n be_v much_o more_o clear_v and_o expound_v in_o the_o four_o the_o travel_n of_o mars_n or_o the_o art_n of_o war_n divide_v into_o three_o part_n etc._n etc._n with_o a_o ample_a relation_n of_o the_o soldiery_n of_o the_o turk_n both_o for_o assault_v and_o defend_v a_o work_v enrich_v with_o more_o than_o 400_o cut_n engrave_v in_o copper-plate_n by_o allaâ—n_n manesson_n mallet_n master_n of_o the_o mathematics_n to_o the_o page_n of_o his_o majesty_n lesser_a stable_a heretofore_o ingenier_n and_o serjeant
be_v neither_o extraordinary_a wit_n nor_o have_v they_o much_o learning_n but_o only_o a_o little_a address_n to_o hide_v their_o ignorance_n scarce_o do_v we_o know_v any_o thing_n when_o we_o study_v night_n and_o day_n how_o shall_v we_o be_v learn_v without_o study_v much_o the_o author_n give_v some_o advice_n to_o they_o that_o will_v instruct_v other_o and_o maintain_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o reason_n that_o it_o be_v by_o good_a logic_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o begin_v to_o study_v after_o have_v give_v we_o some_o general_a counsel_n he_o descend_v to_o particular_a one_o in_o the_o three_o discourse_n as_o to_o that_o which_o we_o call_v the_o study_n of_o human_a letter_n he_o say_v that_o as_o in_o a_o commonwealth_n there_o must_v be_v people_n who_o inhabit_v mountain_n and_o barren_a place_n it_o be_v also_o in_o letter_n advantageous_a and_o even_o of_o the_o order_n of_o providence_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v person_n that_o be_v willing_a to_o cultivate_v the_o most_o unfertile_a ground_n a_o man_n which_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o great_a thing_n add_v he_o to_o know_v what_o be_v the_o order_n of_o the_o month_n of_o the_o macedonian_n be_v despicable_a but_o he_o that_o collect_v this_o order_n if_o there_o be_v occasion_n for_o it_o the_o clear_v thereof_o deserve_v so_o much_o the_o more_o praise_n as_o his_o work_n be_v the_o more_o painful_a it_o be_v unnecessary_a that_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v study_v arabic_a but_o it_o be_v necessary_a some_o body_n shall_v be_v find_v who_o one_o shall_v have_v recourse_n unto_o when_o this_o language_n be_v of_o any_o necessity_n this_o be_v for_o the_o instruction_n of_o those_o who_o absolute_o condemn_v all_o the_o study_n which_o have_v not_o a_o continual_a use_n in_o the_o course_n of_o civil_a life_n and_o which_o do_v not_o bring_v as_o great_a riches_n into_o the_o country_n as_o the_o occupation_n of_o merchant_n several_n other_o good_a reflection_n may_v be_v see_v in_o this_o three_o treatise_n the_o four_o begin_v with_o very_o pious_a discourse_n which_o be_v follow_v with_o several_a consideration_n upon_o poetry_n and_o grammar_n the_o author_n describe_v the_o advantage_n and_o necessity_n of_o eloquence_n and_o advise_v to_o the_o read_n of_o cicero_n there_o be_v no_o author_n among_o the_o ancient_a heathen_n say_v he_o who_o study_n be_v more_o useful_a for_o the_o solidity_n of_o thought_n for_o the_o admirable_a maxim_n for_o the_o idiom_n of_o the_o latin_a tongue_n and_o for_o the_o fine_a way_n of_o discover_v truth_n and_o make_v it_o know_v with_o so_o much_o variety_n and_o fruit_n that_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o most_o distract_a be_v necessitate_v to_o perceive_v it_o the_o five_o discourse_n contain_v a_o description_n of_o the_o life_n which_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o oratory_n have_v the_o author_n speak_v very_o fine_o thereof_o for_o example_n that_o although_o they_o do_v not_o make_v the_o three_o vow_n of_o poverty_n chastity_n and_o obedience_n they_o be_v notwithstanding_o observe_v there_o be_v no_o indulgence_n say_v he_o for_o the_o opposite_a vice_n to_o chastity_n those_o that_o can_v be_v profitable_a to_o person_n of_o a_o different_a sex_n never_o to_o speak_v to_o they_o though_o they_o be_v consecrate_v to_o god_n those_o which_o be_v confess_v be_v seldom_o see_v out_o of_o the_o tribunal_n of_o penitent_n what_o conversation_n they_o have_v with_o they_o be_v short_a never_o by_o night_n nor_o in_o remote_a place_n but_o as_o public_a as_o can_v be_v and_o in_o presence_n of_o witness_n by_o this_o mean_n scandal_n be_v avoid_v and_o suspicion_n be_v vigorous_o punish_v the_o crime_n be_v not_o commit_v he_o add_v that_o they_o undertake_v nothing_o which_o engage_v they_o to_o great_a expense_n as_o magnificent_a building_n guilding_n rich_a painting_n and_o that_o also_o they_o have_v no_o necessity_n of_o make_v recourse_n to_o rich_a person_n not_o in_o danger_n of_o betray_v their_o ministry_n by_o baseness_n and_o flattery_n it_o be_v a_o crime_n with_o we_o pursue_v he_o to_o intrude_v into_o family_n to_o meddle_v with_o marriage_n or_o law_n suit_n he_o speak_v much_o of_o their_o manner_n of_o study_v and_o instruct_v young_a person_n he_o say_v that_o when_o they_o find_v any_o penetrate_a and_o great_a wit_n which_o have_v a_o good_a genius_n for_o their_o science_n he_o be_v disburden_a of_o all_o other_o affair_n and_o they_o believe_v that_o he_o can_v render_v better_a service_n to_o the_o church_n than_o by_o study_v he_o say_v also_o that_o they_o use_v great_a precaution_n to_o those_o who_o desire_v to_o enter_v into_o their_o society_n for_o if_o they_o have_v any_o inclination_n to_o vice_n and_o feel_v themselves_o weak_a they_o be_v advise_v to_o uphold_v themselves_o by_o religious_a vow_n and_o to_o shut_v themselves_o up_o in_o cloister_n if_o they_o have_v fall_v into_o great_a crime_n they_o be_v persuade_v to_o fix_v on_o monastery_n and_o to_o pass_v their_o whole_a life_n in_o repentance_n therein_o without_o ever_o make_v themselves_o priest_n but_o if_o they_o give_v mark_n of_o a_o holy_a call_v without_o perceive_v themselves_o call_v to_o a_o austere_a religion_n they_o be_v receive_v without_o speak_v to_o they_o of_o receive_v any_o order_n but_o after_o be_v purify_v by_o a_o long_a penitence_n in_o which_o a_o regulate_v life_n and_o remote_a from_o all_o commerce_n with_o the_o world_n make_v the_o principal_a part_n he_o relate_v several_a other_o thing_n infinite_o glorious_a to_o this_o illustrious_a congregation_n but_o he_o advertise_v we_o in_o two_o or_o three_o place_n that_o he_o make_v not_o a_o encomium_n but_o give_v a_o image_n of_o a_o holy_a community_n wherein_o may_v be_v see_v what_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v he_o add_v to_o his_o five_o discourse_n what_o have_v be_v say_v of_o the_o cycopedie_a of_o xenophon_n that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o history_n but_o the_o idea_n of_o a_o wise_a government_n non_fw-la ad_fw-la historiae_fw-la fidem_fw-la sed_fw-la ad_fw-la effigiem_fw-la very_fw-la imperii_fw-la scriptum_n esse_fw-la it_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o appease_v a_o little_a the_o other_o order_n of_o the_o church_n which_o may_v perhaps_o believe_v that_o they_o have_v a_o design_n to_o oppress_v they_o the_o two_o follow_a discourse_n be_v place_v in_o a_o library_n which_o be_v value_v at_o more_o than_o 20000_o crown_n there_o be_v consider_v the_o book_n that_o be_v most_o necessary_a for_o each_o science_n and_o the_o most_o proper_a method_n to_o make_v a_o good_a use_n thereof_o he_o speak_v very_o contemptuous_o of_o the_o scholastics_n and_o maintain_v it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o read_v one_o or_o two_o of_o they_o because_o common_o they_o do_v but_o copy_v one_o another_o he_o have_v not_o more_o consideration_n for_o the_o casuist_n but_o believe_v they_o dangerous_a for_o the_o most_o part_n because_o they_o seem_v to_o confirm_v sinner_n against_o god_n and_o teach_v they_o the_o mean_n to_o shuffle_v with_o he_o in_o show_v they_o how_o far_o they_o may_v offend_v he_o without_o his_o have_v a_o right_a to_o punish_v they_o m._n bornier_n in_o his_o excellent_a abridgement_n of_o the_o edit_n philosophy_n of_o gassandus_n relate_v a_o spanish_a proverb_n which_o he_o hear_v the_o late_a chief_a precedent_n of_o moignon_n say_v that_o those_o who_o trouble_v themselves_o to_o seek_v for_o a_o prop_n to_o their_o doubt_n among_o casuist_n seek_v silent_o to_o perplex_v the_o law_n of_o god_n quieren_n pleytear_n contra_fw-la la_fw-fr ley_fw-fr de_fw-fr dios._n afterward_o he_o speak_v of_o preacher_n and_o praise_v above_o all_o other_o father_n le_fw-fr jeune_fw-fr and_o a_o father_n of_o the_o oratory_n who_o late_o die_v with_o the_o reputation_n of_o one_o of_o the_o first_o preacher_n of_o his_o time_n though_o he_o only_o clothe_v father_n le_fw-fr jeune_fw-fr after_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o may_v be_v acceptable_a to_o the_o world_n they_o have_v this_o in_o common_a that_o both_o live_v as_o they_o preach_v the_o latter_a have_v no_o concern_v with_o the_o world_n but_o by_o necessity_n and_o he_o be_v never_o see_v at_o feast_n where_o preacher_n destroy_v all_o that_o they_o have_v maintain_v according_a to_o our_o author_n at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o book_n be_v two_o letter_n of_o morality_n the_o first_o treat_v of_o the_o beauty_n and_o necessity_n of_o order_n the_o second_o present_n to_o a_o ecclesiastic_a who_o will_v leave_v his_o retreat_n to_o take_v a_o benefice_n upon_o he_o the_o danger_n he_o expose_v himself_o to_o by_o this_o change_n he_o show_v he_o how_o the_o commerce_n of_o the_o world_n be_v dangerous_a and_o how_o it_o sometime_o happen_v that_o a_o priest_n who_o have_v resolution_n enough_o to_o renounce_v lewd_a pleasure_n yield_v to_o the_o temptation_n of_o good-fellowship_n at_o first_o the_o
triumphant_a hyman_n upon_o julian_n be_v cut_v off_o which_o israel_n sing_v when_o the_o egyptian_n be_v drown_v in_o the_o red_a sea_n naz._n orat._n 3_o p._n 54._o iraeneus_n when_o some_o heretic_n make_v a_o argument_n from_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o form_n of_o a_o doxology_n say_v they_o allege_v also_o that_o we_o in_o our_o thanksgiving_n do_v say_v world_n without_o end_n iren._n adv_o heres_fw-la lib._n 1_o â—_o 1._o this_o form_n be_v mention_v in_o tertullian_n de_fw-fr spect._n p._n 83._o and_o the_o gloria_fw-la patri_fw-la be_v a_o form_n both_o in_o the_o gallican_n and_o african_a church_n tertul._n speak_v the_o basil_n c._n 13._o say_v christ_n have_v not_o only_o impose_v the_o law_n of_o baptism_n but_o prescribe_v the_o form_n of_o it_o the_o same_o father_n apol._n c._n 39_o say_v after_o have_v wash_v their_o hand_n and_o bring_v in_o light_n they_o call_v for_o some_o to_o sing_v psalm_n or_o somewhat_o of_o their_o own_o compose_v in_o the_o three_o century_n 220._o hippolytus_n the_o martyr_n de_fw-fr consume_v mundi_fw-la tom_n 2._o p._n 357._o speak_v in_o his_o discourse_n of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n say_v express_o that_o liturgy_n shall_v be_v extinguish_v sing_v of_o psalm_n shall_v cease_v and_o read_v of_o scripture_n shall_v not_o be_v hear_v origen_n in_o anno_fw-la 230._o be_v so_o full_a in_o his_o homily_n on_o jeremy_n that_o the_o centuriator_n be_v convince_v that_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n be_v use_v in_o his_o time_n it_o be_v say_v they_o without_o question_n that_o they_o have_v some_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n in_o that_o age_n etc._n etc._n the_o same_o father_n add_v on_o this_o subject_a in_o cels._n lib._n p._n 302._o they_o who_o serve_v god_n through_o jesus_n in_o a_o christian_a way_n and_o live_v according_a to_o the_o gospel_n use_v frequent_o as_o become_v they_o night_n and_o day_n the_o enjoy_v prayer_n which_o be_v as_o full_a as_o can_v be_v to_o the_o purpose_n st._n cyprian_n de_fw-fr orat._n sect._n 5._o p._n 310._o say_v that_o christian_n have_v a_o public_a and_o common_a prayer_n wherein_o all_o agree_v anno_fw-la 253._o gregory_n thaumaturgus_n bishop_n of_o neocesarea_n be_v contemperary_n with_o st._n cyprian_n st._n basil_n a_o unquestionable_a witness_n say_v concern_v he_o that_o he_o appoint_v a_o form_n of_o prayer_n for_o that_o church_n of_o neocesarea_n from_o which_o they_o will_v not_o vary_v in_o one_o ceremony_n or_o in_o a_o word_n nor_o will_v they_o add_v any_o one_o mystical_a form_n in_o the_o church_n to_o those_o which_o he_o have_v leave_v they_o etc._n etc._n paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la be_v offend_v at_o some_o hymn_n and_o compose_v other_o euseb._n lib._n 7._o cap._n 24._o in_o the_o four_o century_n 303._o arnobius_n lib._n 2._o p_o 65._o say_v to_o venerate_v this_o supreme_a king_n be_v the_o end_n and_o design_n of_o these_o divine_a office_n constantin_n form_n of_o prayer_n be_v well_o know_v euseb._n vit_fw-fr constant._n lib._n 4._o athanasius_n in_o his_o apol._n ad_fw-la constant._n p._n 156_o 157._o say_v the_o people_n mourn_v and_o groan_v to_o god_n in_o the_o church_n all_o of_o they_o cry_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o say_v spare_v thy_o people_n good_a lord_n spare_v they_o give_v not_o their_o heritage_n for_o a_o reproach_n to_o thy_o enemy_n which_o be_v a_o original_a piece_n of_o littany_n and_o a_o know_a form_n prescribe_v in_o scripture_n athanasius_n de_fw-mi interp_v psalm_n p._n 303._o order_n the_o people_n to_o sing_v the_o psalm_n in_o the_o very_a word_n wherein_o they_o be_v write_v flavianus_n be_v entreat_v to_o come_v back_o to_o the_o church_n and_o perform_v the_o same_o liturgy_n there_o theodor._n lib._n 2._o c._n 24._o st._n cyril_n say_v to_o his_o auditor_n in_o the_o eucharistical_a office_n lift_v up_o your_o heart_n answer_v we_o lift_v they_o up_o unto_o the_o lord._n p._n let_v we_o give_v thanks_o unto_o the_o lord._n a._n as_o it_o be_v meet_v and_o just_a cyril_n catechis_n mystag_n 5._o julian_n the_o apostate_n devise_v to_o to_o make_v a_o form_n of_o prayer_n in_o part_n for_o the_o heathen_a worship_n to_o be_v set_v up_o in_o school_n etc._n etc._n which_o thing_n say_v nazianzen_n in_o jul._n orat._n 3._o p._n 102_o be_v clear_o agreeable_a to_o our_o good_a order_n and_o sozomen_n hist._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 15._o speak_v of_o the_o same_o thing_n say_v that_o julian_n design_v to_o adorn_v his_o gentile_a temple_n with_o the_o order_n of_o christian_a worship_n appoint_v prescribe_v prayer_n upon_o set_a day_n and_o hour_n the_o ingenious_a apostate_n in_o one_o of_o his_o epistle_n julian_n fragment_n epist._n in_o oper._n p._n 552._o yet_o extant_a advise_v his_o pagan_a priest_n to_o pray_v thrice_o a_o day_n if_o possible_a or_o however_o morning_n and_o evening_n both_o in_o private_a and_o public_a and_o to_o learn_v the_o hymn_n of_o the_o god_n which_o be_v make_v in_o old_a and_o latter_a time_n add_v that_o there_o be_v a_o liturgy_n for_o these_o priest_n and_o a_o law_n direct_v they_o what_o to_o do_v in_o their_o temple_n from_o which_o they_o may_v not_o vary_v 363._o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o early_o synod_n and_o have_v be_v always_o receive_v by_o the_o church_n say_v canon_n 18._o bev._n tom._n 1_o p._n 461._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n that_o the_o very_a same_o liturgy_n of_o prayer_n which_o the_o father_n have_v appoint_v for_o three_o in_o the_o afternoon_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n anno_fw-la 347._o a_o bishop_n come_v to_o a_o strange_a city_n be_v order_v to_o assemble_v and_o perform_v his_o liturgy_n there_o can._n 12._o there_o be_v other_o testimony_n in_o this_o century_n of_o gregory_n nazianzen_n st._n basil_n dionysius_n areopagita_n st._n ambrose_n st._n jerom_n chrysostom_n the_o three_o canon_n carth._n the_o 70_o african_a canon_n and_o here_o we_o come_v to_o the_o time_n that_o mr._n clarkson_n confess_v the_o use_n of_o the_o liturgy_n so_o that_o we_o need_v go_v no_o further_o we_o may_v run_v down_o the_o 5_o the_o 6_o the_o 7_o the_o 8_o the_o &c._n &c._n century_n if_o there_o be_v occasion_n for_o it_o but_o what_o we_o have_v bring_v do_v sufficient_o answer_v dr._n comber_n end_n viz._n to_o show_v the_o palpable_a error_n of_o mr._n clarkson_n about_o the_o innovation_n of_o liturgy_n dr._n comber_n have_v write_v a_o second_o part_n wherein_o he_o have_v follow_v his_o antagonist_n down_o through_o these_o latter_a age_n and_o do_v not_o only_o show_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o christianity_n till_o of_o late_a that_o liturgy_n and_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n be_v use_v public_o but_o that_o extempore_o public_a prayer_n be_v never_o suffer_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n whatever_o it_o may_v be_v in_o private_a family_n the_o use_n of_o the_o whole_a discourse_n can_v miss_v this_o effect_n among_o all_o consider_v and_o unpreâ—udiced_v presbyterian_o that_o it_o will_v either_o convince_v they_o that_o our_o practice_n be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o that_o of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n than_o they_o or_o at_o least_o that_o we_o be_v use_v as_o well_o as_o they_o beside_o it_o will_v take_v off_o the_o common_a objection_n against_o we_o viz._n that_o our_o practice_n have_v take_v their_o original_a from_o the_o papist_n since_o here_o aâ—e_a the_o most_o clear_a and_o convince_a evidence_n in_o the_o world_n that_o the_o papal_a authority_n be_v not_o settle_v for_o many_o hundred_o of_o year_n alter_v some_o very_a considerable_a instance_n which_o be_v here_o bring_v against_o liturgy_n and_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n hymn_n etc._n etc._n i_o have_v almost_o forget_v to_o do_v the_o author_n this_o justice_n that_o he_o have_v not_o only_o bring_v his_o authority_n for_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o have_v also_o full_o answer_v mr._n clarkson_n argument_n against_o it_o with_o that_o mildness_n perspicuity_n judgement_n and_o learning_n as_o have_v not_o give_v he_o a_o little_a repute_n among_o the_o learned_a such_o as_o will_v be_v better_o acquaint_v with_o the_o knowledge_n and_o worth_n of_o the_o author_n or_o be_v any_o way_n dissatisfy_v with_o this_o subject_a if_o they_o please_v to_o consult_v the_o author_n himself_o they_o can_v fail_v to_o meet_v with_o a_o ample_a satisfaction_n a_o new_a bibliotheque_fw-fr of_o ecclesiastic_a author_n contain_v the_o history_n of_o their_o life_n the_o catalogue_n of_o their_o write_n and_o the_o chronology_n of_o their_o work_n the_o sum_n of_o what_o they_o contain_v a_o judgement_n on_o their_o style_n and_o doctrine_n with_o a_o enumeration_n of_o the_o different_a edition_n of_o their_o work_n tom._n the_o first_o of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o three_o first_o age_n with_o a_o preliminary_n
suspect_a place_n viz._n the_o roman_a library_n in_o quorum_n mss._n certum_fw-la est_fw-la pleraque_fw-la eorum_fw-la quae_fw-la curiae_fw-la romanae_fw-la placitis_fw-la adversabantur_fw-la esse_fw-la erasa_fw-la aut_fw-la omissa_fw-la it_o be_v certain_a that_o almost_o every_o thing_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o maxim_n of_o the_o roman_a court_n be_v either_o take_v away_o or_o omit_v in_o the_o manuscript_n of_o their_o library_n i_o shall_v speak_v more_o full_o to_o the_o last_o dissertation_n of_o mr._n du_n pin_n where_o he_o pretend_v to_o prove_v that_o neither_o pope_n nor_o church_n have_v any_o power_n either_o direct_a or_o indirect_a over_o the_o temporalty_n of_o king_n 1._o because_o our_o lord_n exercise_v no_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n 2._o that_o all_o the_o power_n that_o he_o give_v to_o his_o apostle_n be_v only_o to_o publish_v the_o gospel'baptize_v to_o bind_v and_o unbind_v sinner_n to_o celebrate_v the_o eucharist_n to_o separate_v the_o wicked_a from_o the_o church_n and_o establish_v a_o discipline_n 3._o because_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n forbid_v the_o church_n to_o exercise_v any_o temporal_a authority_n 4._o that_o according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_a pope_n and_o holy_a father_n the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n extend_v no_o far_a than_o spiritual_a affair_n 5._o because_o the_o primitive_a church_n exercise_v over_o its_o member_n only_o the_o pain_n of_o deposition_n and_o excommunication_n for_o when_o she_o desire_v to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o her_o rebellion_n by_o penalty_n and_o exile_n she_o have_v recourse_n to_o a_o secular_a power_n mr._n du_n pin_n add_v that_o if_o in_o the_o follow_a age_n the_o church_n have_v the_o power_n of_o condemn_v to_o temporal_a punishment_n it_o be_v by_o the_o concession_n of_o prince_n to_o prove_v this_o first_o he_o show_v that_o jesus_n christ_n suffer_v not_o his_o apostle_n to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o sword_n or_o to_o wish_v for_o fire_n from_o heaven_n upon_o those_o that_o resist_v they_o second_o he_o relate_v a_o hundred_o fine_a passage_n of_o the_o father_n who_o say_v very_o positive_o that_o religion_n ought_v to_o constrain_v no_o one_o these_o be_v the_o same_o passage_n that_o the_o refugee_n allege_v to_o the_o french_a converter_n to_o show_v they_o the_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o maxim_n of_o the_o first_o age_n and_o these_o dragoon_a missioner_n who_o compel_v the_o protestant_n to_o sign_n another_o confession_n of_o faith_n but_o what_o use_n will_v mr._n du_n pin_n make_v of_o this_o do_v not_o he_o see_v that_o m._n schelstrate_n will_v answer_v he_o it_o be_v a_o mock_n of_o the_o world_n to_o refer_v they_o to_o such_o maxim_n as_o the_o father_n themselves_o laugh_v at_o when_o instead_o of_o suffer_a persecution_n they_o be_v in_o a_o condition_n of_o make_v other_o suffer_v do_v not_o he_o see_v that_o if_o these_o maxim_n be_v good_a the_o clergy_n of_o france_n can_v not_o justify_v the_o approbation_n which_o he_o have_v give_v of_o the_o conduct_v he_o maintain_v in_o a_o word_n these_o maxim_n be_v perfect_a burlesque_n if_o the_o church_n can_v have_v recourse_n to_o a_o secular_a power_n forcible_o to_o constrain_v heretic_n to_o enter_v into_o its_o communion_n common_a sense_n plain_o say_v that_o if_o jesus_n christ_n forbid_v his_o church_n to_o use_v violence_n he_o have_v also_o forbid_v their_o desire_v such_o assistance_n from_o king_n and_o if_o he_o have_v permit_v they_o to_o compel_v person_n by_o the_o intervening_a of_o king_n he_o have_v not_o command_v they_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n to_o make_v use_n of_o all_o the_o power_n they_o can_v furnish_v themselves_o with_o i_o mean_v by_o the_o credit_n they_o may_v have_v with_o the_o multitude_n but_o all_o this_o be_v inconclusive_a thus_o mr._n schelstrate_a ruin_n his_o adversary_n if_o we_o come_v to_o argument_n ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la but_o it_o be_v true_a the_o proof_n of_o mr._n du_n pin_n consider_v abstract_o be_v very_o solid_a i_o mean_v those_o which_o i_o have_v already_o speak_v of_o and_o those_o that_o he_o find_v upon_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o royal_a power_n for_o he_o plain_o show_v by_o scripture_n and_o the_o father_n that_o it_o depend_v upon_o god_n almighty_a that_o its_o only_o justifiable_a in_o he_o and_o that_o the_o church_n be_v only_o oblige_v to_o suffer_v with_o patience_n where_o prince_n abuse_v their_o power_n these_o maxim_n be_v so_o evident_a to_o the_o holy_a father_n that_o st._n ambrose_n who_o dare_v not_o abandon_v they_o in_o retain_v a_o church_n contrary_n to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o emperor_n nevertheless_o he_o set_v a_o great_a value_n upon_o himself_o because_o he_o practise_v no_o other_o resistance_n than_o that_o of_o sigh_n and_o tear_n see_v how_o witty_a man_n be_v mistake_v if_o they_o be_v not_o orthodox_n in_o their_o action_n they_o be_v at_o least_o so_o in_o their_o word_n the_o answer_v these_o objection_n it_o seem_v mr._n du_n pin_n have_v find_v much_o difficulty_n in_o for_o although_o he_o prove_v very_o evident_o the_o opinion_n that_o he_o will_v refute_v be_v new_a yet_o he_o can_v demonstrate_v it_o to_o his_o antagonist_n because_o they_o may_v maintain_v that_o they_o be_v truth_n that_o have_v continue_v a_o long_a time_n undiscovered_a and_o now_o be_v make_v manifest_a to_o the_o church_n the_o mystery_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v of_o this_o number_n since_o m._n allix_n have_v show_v we_o that_o before_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n it_o be_v strong_o reject_v this_o be_v therefore_o indeed_o what_o be_v never_o reveal_v as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n till_o the_o 16_o the_o age._n why_o may_v not_o they_o also_o say_v that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n over_o the_o temporalty_n of_o king_n be_v another_o truth_n that_o lie_v undiscovered_a till_o gregory_n the_o seven_o this_o be_v a_o little_a perplex_v but_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n the_o terrible_a shield_n of_o the_o french_a church_n be_v yet_o more_o difficult_a i_o shall_v only_o speak_v a_o little_a to_o that_o of_o all_o the_o learned_a dispute_n of_o the_o author_n against_o cardinal_n bellarmin_n who_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o temporalty_n of_o moriarch_n ought_v to_o submit_v to_o the_o tribunal_n of_o the_o church_n have_v collect_v in_o one_o piece_n all_o matter_n of_o fact_n that_o he_o have_v find_v in_o ecclesiastic_a history_n and_o the_o old_a testament_n with_o all_o the_o reason_n that_o his_o great_a wit_n and_o learning_n can_v furnish_v he_o with_o from_o whence_o it_o appear_v that_o we_o may_v learn_v a_o thousand_o curious_a thing_n in_o the_o answer_n of_o mr._n du_n pin_n to_o this_o famous_a cardinal_n we_o find_v many_o place_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n where_o it_o attribute_n to_o the_o church_n the_o right_a of_o depose_v prince_n but_o we_o shall_v content_v ourselves_o with_o relate_v the_o word_n of_o the_o 14_o the_o session_n where_o it_o be_v decree_v that_o all_o those_o who_o observe_v not_o its_o determination_n shall_v be_v eternal_o infamous_a and_o deprive_v of_o all_o dignity_n estate_n honour_n charge_v and_o benefice_n ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a although_o it_o shall_v even_o be_v a_o king_n a_o emperor_n a_o cardinal_n or_o a_o pope_n the_o council_n of_o basil_n decree_v the_o same_o thing_n mr._n du_n pin_n answer_v to_o that_o 1._o that_o it_o be_v a_o menace_n without_o effect_n 2._o that_o we_o may_v understand_v it_o shall_v be_v do_v only_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o prince_n and_o by_o their_o voluntary_a submission_n 3._o that_o as_o it_o be_v do_v in_o a_o time_n when_o the_o general_a opinion_n attribute_v to_o the_o church_n any_o power_n over_o king_n so_o these_o decree_n be_v rash_a 4._o that_o these_o council_n determine_v it_o not_o in_o form_n since_o they_o do_v not_o examine_v it_o but_o speak_v only_o according_a to_o the_o general_n style_n of_o the_o prelate_n of_o that_o time_n so_o that_o this_o can_v be_v a_o decision_n make_v conciliariter_fw-la it_o will_v be_v needless_a to_o tell_v the_o reader_n that_o these_o answer_n neither_o take_v together_o nor_o separately_z can_v any_o way_n injure_v this_o decree_n from_o whence_o it_o follow_v either_o that_o the_o church_n have_v a_o right_a to_o depose_v sovereign_n or_o that_o it_o have_v make_v a_o very_a false_a decision_n i_o say_v decision_n fâ—r_o it_o be_v as_o impossible_a to_o make_v a_o decree_n without_o define_v the_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v the_o insparable_a foundation_n of_o this_o decree_n as_o it_o be_v to_o declare_v this_o particular_a proposition_n for_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n we_o ought_v to_o believe_v st._n peter_n because_o he_o be_v inspire_v of_o god_n without_o declare_v this_o general_a proposition_n as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n we_o must_v believe_v all_o those_o that_o speak_v by_o the_o